the_o true_o bless_a man_n or_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a sermon_n preach_v on_o psalm_n xxxii_o by_o samuel_n willard_n teacher_n of_o a_o church_n in_o boston_n n._n e._n isa_n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o 2._o v._n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v &_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n boston_n in_o n._n e._n print_v by_o b._n green_n and_o i._o allen_n for_o michael_n perry_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n man_n natural_a and_o extinguishable_a crave_n be_v after_o happiness_n god_n at_o first_o put_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o resentment_n of_o it_o imprint_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o still_o remain_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o a_o concreated_a power_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o strong_a obligation_n to_o that_o conformity_n but_o by_o his_o unhappy_a fall_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v involve_v and_o under_o which_o he_o must_v have_v abode_n for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n open_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o his_o recovery_n this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o for_o which_o undo_v man_n must_v have_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v do_v but_o grasp_v after_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n their_o insatiable_a desire_n push_v they_o forward_o in_o quest_n of_o felecity_n and_o their_o craze_a and_o delude_v understanding_n which_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a point_v they_o to_o object_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o course_n that_o will_v undo_v they_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v immerge_v in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o if_o they_o can_v but_o gratify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n with_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v enough_o whence_o they_o seek_v no_o far_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o all_o their_o industry_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n here_o below_o they_o can_v bless_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o have_v improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o break_a fragment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o plausible_a profession_n and_o practice_n they_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n than_o bruit_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a object_n than_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o sensual_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o therein_o also_o they_o have_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imaginationsâ—_n hence_o the_o far_a they_o have_v reach_v have_v be_v to_o place_v man_n felicity_n in_o moral_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o rude_a guess_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o sin_n have_v hope_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o oblige_v god_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n not_o know_v either_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o themâ—_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o misery_n &_o destruction_n in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o then_o infinite_o concern_v man_n to_o be_v undeceive_v with_o what_o thankfulness_n therefore_o ought_v wâ—_n to_o entertain_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o new-covenant_n in_o which_o be_v show_v we_o the_o method_n of_o self-ruined_n manâ—_n recovery_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v this_o method_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o man_n by_o his_o apostasy_n have_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o god_n justice_n stand_v engage_v that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o that_o justice_n if_o ever_o the_o sinner_n be_v save_v that_o he_o can_v pay_v his_o own_o ransom_n for_o himself_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n elect_v and_o have_v atone_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n if_o ever_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v glorify_v &_o that_o must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o vain_a object_n of_o trust_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o may_v triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o god_n how_o much_o these_o truth_n be_v deride_v by_o many_o and_o despise_v by_o more_o in_o this_o degonerate_v and_o perilous_a time_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o place_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n than_o at_o this_o day_n the_o excellent_a portion_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o psalm_n give_v we_o abundant_a light_n for_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o establishment_n on_o these_o article_n which_o i_o endeavour_v in_o my_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o auditory_a to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o and_o be_o now_o persuade_v to_o make_v public_a my_o care_n and_o study_n be_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o mean_a hearer_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n intelligible_o than_o many_o more_o in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n of_o expression_n and_o i_o hope_v these_o truth_n will_v relish_v never_o the_o worse_o to_o those_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v not_o garnish_v with_o florid_n language_n may_v this_o follow_a treatise_n be_v any_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v it_o commend_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a may_v it_o help_v any_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n may_v it_o show_v sinner_n their_o misery_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o christ_n their_o only_a refuge_n and_o direct_v saint_n in_o the_o renewal_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o their_o faithful_a and_o cheerful_a serve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v my_o high_a ambition_n answer_v and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o do_v i_o commend_v it_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n willard_n the_o true_o bless_a man_n or_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o psal._n xxxii_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 2._o v._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o text_n open_v on_o what_o occasion_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o
use_v will_v â—â—_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o may_v prove_v their_o â—â—esent_a state_n bad_a and_o hazardous_a but_o not_o evidence_n they_o past_o hope_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v transgression_n and_o conscience_n smite_v they_o for_o it_o satan_n present_o â—ells_v they_o this_o be_v to_o big_a for_o a_o pardon_n cain_n say_v â—en_o 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o can_v be_v forgive_v how_o can_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o â—â—eh_a sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n but_o â—is_n be_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n â—â—_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v only_o a_o influence_n â—â—_o do_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o small_a sin_n whereas_o we_o â—re_n tell_v otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 25._o how_o â—argumentative_a then_o must_v david_n plea_n be_v psal_n â—â—_o 11._o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a yea_o god_n â—â—self_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n isa_n 1._o 18._o â—_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o â—ormous_a but_o their_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v â—_o they_o outdo_v their_o arithmetic_n they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o do_v ever_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o manasseh_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o for_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 2_o chr._n 33._o begin_v god_n have_v multiply_v pardâ—n_o for_o such_o as_o have_v multiply_v their_o transgression_n isa_n 55._o 7._o 3._o their_o long_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v long_o drive_v this_o trade_n they_o begin_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o have_v follow_v it_o to_o their_o ripe_a and_o decline_a year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o course_n all_o along_o and_o now_o they_o be_v habituate_v by_o custom_n and_o what_o say_v god_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a &c_n &c_n but_o though_o by_o this_o you_o have_v render_v your_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o have_v the_o case_n represent_v isa_n 57_o 17._o 18._o suppose_v you_o have_v make_v you_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n yet_o god_n can_v give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o a_o soft_a one_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 4._o their_o resist_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v hope_n but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o under_o careful_a parent_n who_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n who_o solemn_o warn_v and_o importunate_o entreat_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o they_o despise_v all_o and_o can_v theâ—_n be_v any_o hope_n for_o they_o true_o the_o case_n be_v lamentable_a but_o yet_o not_o desperate_a god_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o prodigal_a home_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v mâ—â—â—_n and_o embrace_v he_o luk._n 15._o 17_o 20._o be_v not_o ephrasm_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 5._o the_o former_a strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o many_o a_o time_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n but_o they_o out_o grow_v these_o quench_v the_o spirit_n get_v carnal_a quiet_n and_o forget_v all_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o now_o they_o can_v sit_v under_o the_o most_o awaken_n ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o they_o or_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o faint_a and_o languish_a motion_n that_o be_v on_o they_o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o their_o time_n be_v past_a to_o such_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o stilving_n when_o such_o affront_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o your_o danger_n be_v hereby_o increase_v but_o if_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d this_o home_n upon_o you_o with_o deep_a resentment_n it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o try_v what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o hint_n and_o right_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hope_n set_v before_o you_o 6._o the_o near_a approach_v of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o sin_n their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n all_o their_o strength_n have_v be_v devote_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o time_n â—hen_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o no_o service_n true_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o â—â—he_v so_o late_o and_o have_v withstand_v his_o invitation_n long_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o these_o that_o true_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o god_n please_v to_o awaken_v such_o to_o look_v about_o they_o he_o can_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v a_o old_a sinner_n go_v to_o eternity_n without_o any_o thoughtfulness_n be_v a_o tremendous_a sight_n but_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o wretched_a course_n he_o have_v lead_v fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o will_v give_v remission_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o admirable_a patience_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o in_o one_o word_n let_v none_o despair_v who_o be_v under_o awakening_n but_o harken_v to_o god_n counsel_n and_o seek_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a use_v ii_o we_o here_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o find_v god_n than_o for_o other_o god_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o some_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v other_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o can_v find_v he_o they_o have_v be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v aâ—ter_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o answer_v and_o though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o there_o may_v often_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v for_o iâ—_n from_o the_o thing_n under_o consideration_n observe_v then_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v put_v off_o their_o heâ—â—_n season_n of_o find_v he_o he_o have_v often_o come_v tâ—_n they_o in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o present_v they_o with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o possible_o sometime_o they_o have_v bâ—en_v almost_o persuade_v but_o their_o vain_a mind_n have_v recoil_v and_o instead_o of_o open_v to_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n fast_o against_o he_o while_o they_o have_v entertain_v other_o lover_n he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o childhood_n but_o they_o delay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o afterward_o he_o repeat_v his_o call_n in_o their_o youth_n but_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o he_o come_v again_o to_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n but_o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a business_n to_o attend_v and_o crave_v his_o excuse_n but_o after_o all_o they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o resolve_v now_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rich_a grace_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o first_o offer_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n share_v in_o but_o that_o after_o such_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o often_o slight_v he_o shall_v bow_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o tarriance_n at_o last_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o this_o countenance_n and_o signalise_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n be_v matter_n of_o
try_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o they_o and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o renew_a repentance_n reiterated_a supplication_n and_o gracious_a answer_n obtain_v 2._o whence_o this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o consist_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n faithfulness_n a._n there_o have_v be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v on_o this_o account_n god_n have_v make_v great_a promise_n concern_v this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v correct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o prevarication_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o say_v that_o if_o they_o confess_v and_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v and_o if_o they_o waâ—â—_n close_o with_o he_o they_o shall_v great_o prosper_v and_o that_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o expose_v be_v a_o hard_a chapter_n &_o carnal_a reason_n cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n let_v we_o then_o close_o weigh_v this_o case_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o though_o god_n may_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o â—â—â—_o forgive_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o forgive_v the_o land_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o their_o be_v forgive_v will_v have_v no_o a_o fluence_n to_o keep_v off_o public_a judgement_n a_o people_n may_v be_v guilty_a and_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v â—â—_o hand_n their_o personal_a repentance_n do_v not_o remoâ—â—_n the_o general_a impenitency_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v â—â—_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o slâ—â—_n the_o break_n in_o of_o flood_n of_o misery_n and_o if_o tâ—â—_n body_n of_o a_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n anâ—_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n bring_v these_o water_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o come_v to_o that_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14._o 2._o they_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o common_a â—â—_o lamity_n but_o smart_n by_o it_o and_o that_o righteous_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n against_o which_o god_n have_v a_o controverly_n that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a dispensation_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o treat_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o profess_v people_n collective_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n on_o which_o account_n the_o whole_a be_v consider_v as_o one_o and_o god_n temporary_a providence_n be_v accommodate_v to_o they_o as_o so_o thus_o sometime_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o one_o may_v bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o â—hole_a congregation_n josh_n 22_o 20._o especial_o when_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v influential_a to_o debauch_v a_o whole_a people_n a_o s_o 2_o king_n 23._o 26_o 27._o compare_n chap._n 21._o 11._o and_o when_o good_a man_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v their_o infelicity_n in_o some_o regard_n but_o therâ—_n be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n nor_o may_v they_o charge_v iniquity_n on_o he_o 2._o their_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o those_o public_a calamity_n such_o be_v david_n number_v of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o begin_v israel_n indeed_o have_v provoke_v god_n anger_n however_o this_o act_n of_o david_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o fearful_a plague_n that_o follow_v and_o yet_o he_o repent_v before_o the_o plague_n â—â—me_n verse_n 10._o nay_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n may_v defile_v a_o land_n and_o though_o they_o repent_v personal_o yet_o public_a gild_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o forecited_a case_n david_n therefore_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o â—nd_n deprecate_v it_o from_o the_o people_n in_o verse_n 17._o 2._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o personal_a affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o use_v those_o very_a awful_a after_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o â—he_v consistency_n of_o this_o with_o the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o neâ—e_v 1._o negative_o these_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n if_o we_o take_v punishment_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o their_o distinction_n who_o say_v god_n forgive_v the_o gild_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n gild_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o if_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v that_o obligation_n be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v nothing_o legal_a on_o this_o account_n god_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o he_o have_v already_o past_a a_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o in_o pardon_v they_o 2._o positive_o god_n in_o all_o this_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o be_v have_v take_v they_o and_o how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o that_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v chasten_v the_o bold_a transgression_n of_o his_o child_n their_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o this_o and_o it_o will_v wrong_v they_o if_o it_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o covenant_n run_v on_o this_o account_n psal_n 89._o 30._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o article_n in_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12._o 6._o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v god_n will_v maintain_v a_o father_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o use_v a_o father_n discretion_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n usual_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o this_o correction_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o foot_n on_o which_o forgiveness_n follow_v this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o rod_n but_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o a_o wise_a father_n first_o reason_n with_o his_o child_n sheweth_z him_z his_o folly_n make_v he_o â—o_o see_v his_o desert_n and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o same_o love_n that_o pardon_v his_o sin_n make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o because_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a thus_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 3._o hence_o god_n do_v it_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o that_o sin_n needs_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forgive_v but_o to_o be_v mortify_v in_o they_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o holiness_n call_v for_o this_o dispensation_n thus_o they_o come_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o david_n on_o this_o score_n acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o inflict_v of_o it_o psal_n 119._o 71_o 75._o 4._o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n there_o be_v a_o reproach_n they_o often_o bring_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v the_o world_n have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o such_o sin_n and_o when_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o they_o man_n mouth_n be_v stop_v they_o can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v allow_v any_o abomination_n in_o his_o own_o child_n hence_o that_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 5._o yea_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o people_n after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o for_o their_o trial_n he_o may_v exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o sin_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o more_o fruit_n to_o his_o praise_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o but_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n use_v i._o learn_v hence_o what_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v at_o god_n hand_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v he_o advise_v to_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o it_o luk._n 23._o 31._o if_o it_o be_v do_v thus_o in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o if_o his_o child_n who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o father_n love_n may_v be_v entertain_v with_o such_o providence_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o seek_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n hard_o heart_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n nor_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o transgression_n may_v well_o expect_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o great_a fury_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v testify_v against_o it_o in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o have_v no_o redeemer_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o let_v every_o unregenerate_a sinner_n be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o be_v
amends_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v iii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o word_n of_o consolatiâ—_fw-la to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o such_o blesseâ—_n man_n how_o shall_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o comfort_n our_o heart_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o finâ—_n more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o in_o all_o that_o be_v delight_n fâ—_n in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guâ—_n thereby_o and_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o we_o aâ—_n forgive_v or_o no._n be_v you_o deliver_v from_o wraâ—_n to_o come_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o damp_n your_o joyâ—_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o balance_v yea_o to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o you_o maâ—_n suitable_o express_v this_o joy_n of_o you_o take_v these_o twâ—_n word_n of_o direction_n 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n this_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o psâ—mist_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psâ—_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o theâ—_n be_v abundant_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o it_o whethâ—_n we_o consider_v the_o free_a benignity_n which_o it_o discover_v god_n owe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o indulge_v every_o one_o with_o it_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o obtâ—_n it_o than_o they_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o bâ—_n draw_v we_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o pâ—cure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o oâ—_n heart_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o can_v we_o sufficient_o admire_v &_o blâ—_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o live_v as_o become_v pardon_v â—es_n what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ought_v we_o to_o â—ad_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o â—e_a forgiveness_n shall_v we_o not_o loath_a sin_n more_o by_z â—e_z consideration_n of_o the_o great_a pardon_n that_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o it_o with_o the_o more_o â—re_n and_o abhorrence_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v â—e_a son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o remission_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o make_v it_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o â—deavour_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n who_o have_v â—alt_n so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v â—m_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o â—ve_v he_o according_a to_o this_o obligation_n it_o will_v cerâ—inly_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o unwearied_a in_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o love_n suitable_o in_o daily_o die_v unto_o â—n_n and_o live_v unto_o holiness_n and_o pursue_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o day_n god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n doctrine_n ii_o god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o threefold_a expression_n of_o sin_n â—ere_z use_v which_o contain_v under_o they_o not_o only_o â—e_a error_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o but_o also_o â—e_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n and_o action_n which_o â—ey_n be_v chargeable_a with_o yea_o the_o bold_a proud_a and_o â—gh_a hand_a transgression_n which_o they_o rebellious_o perpetrate_v against_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o reasoâ—_n for_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o may_v premise_v thâ—_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v from_o forgiveness_n and_o but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o death_n leauâ—_n the_o sinner_n unpardoned_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o saâ—ing_a repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o another_o world_n by_o one_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n bâ—_n it_o be_v not_o because_o former_a impenitency_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v upon_o repentance_n but_o because_o the_o sinâ—_n have_v by_o persist_v in_o it_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o hâ—_n ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v mark_v 〈◊〉_d 28_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d death_n which_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o our_o prayeâ—_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o sin_n unpâ—donable_a because_o its_o gild_n out-bids_a the_o value_n of_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n but_o because_o by_o it_o the_o man_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o forgiveness_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o by_o a_o malicious_a enounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—_n in_o it_o after_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o high_a pâ—fession_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o harness_n of_o heart_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n wheâ—_n by_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o final_a impenitence_n there_o beâ—_n a_o total_a and_o final_a withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n froâ—_n he_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thâ—_n much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n have_v therein_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o â—e_n have_v not_o since_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o â—s_v one_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n a_o obâ—inate_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n â—f_a salvation_n but_o this_o sin_n only_o except_v all_o oâ—her_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v pardonable_a yea_o and_o we_o â—ave_n the_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v i_o 〈◊〉_d little_o open_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o the_o great_a and_o vile_a sin_n in_o themselves_o â—ay_v be_v forgive_v our_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o â—me_n sinâ—_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o â—nd_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o all_o â—s_n be_v equal_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n â—et_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v some_o with_o ower_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o of_o â—e_a malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v in_o some_o â—an_v in_o other_o god_n therefore_o tell_v the_o prophet_n â—at_a he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n â—ut_fw-la great_a to_o commit_v actual_a murder_n a_o sin_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o great_a to_o blaspheme_v â—c_z now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a of_o â—ese_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o â—e_n may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n forgiveness_n exâ—nds_v to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o out_o bid_v â—y_a those_o that_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v scarlet_a and_o â—imson_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o â—a_o 1._o 18._o i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v deserve_o repute_v the_o most_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o point_v you_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v horribâ—_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o aâ—_n now_o glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a heap_n of_o they_o number_v together_o aâ—_n such_o a_o observation_n make_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6â—_n 10._o 11._o murder_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o david_n obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o thâ—_n he_o pray_v psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n gâ—tiness_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o die_v idolatry_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n aâ—_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o yet_o god_n invite_v such_o to_o return_v upâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n jer_n 3._o begin_v blasphemy_n iâ—_n sin_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n for_o man_n to_o rend_v and_o teâ—_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n aâ—_n yet_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o fore_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d except_v may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o pâ—_n though_o a_o blasphemer_n obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d witchcraft_n be_v a_o odious_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o satan_n and_o practise_v his_o hellish_a aâ—_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o suffer_v to_o live_v aâ—_n yet_o there_o
any_o thing_n by_o not_o confess_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o confession_n to_o give_v he_o any_o information_n he_o know_v they_o and_o can_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o we_o when_o he_o please_v if_o then_o he_o look_v for_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o damage_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o that_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 2._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n man_n may_v be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o come_a â—ort_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o be_v a_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v as_o â—in_a it_o be_v only_o against_o he_o psal_n 51._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o but_o he_o who_o we_o have_v provoke_v by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o party_n first_o concern_v and_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3._o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o great_a encouragement_n to_o confess_v be_v our_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o well_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o another_o dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n man_n indeed_o may_v remit_v to_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v and_o too_o often_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o but_o the_o sin_n may_v yet_o â—y_a upon_o we_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o atone_v that_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o but_o if_o he_o forgive_v we_o all_o be_v well_o and_o we_o be_v happy_a 4._o if_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o way_n as_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o will_v obtain_v it_o of_o he_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v â—ne_a viz._n that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o humble_o hearty_o full_o hence_o the_o promise_n be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28._o 13._o leu._n 26._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o god_n will_v not_o balk_v this_o and_o for_o we_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v tâ—_n out_o ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o gospel_n hope_n noâ—_n this_o confess_v to_o god_n intend_v not_o only_o a_o coâ—ming_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v open_a thâ—_n case_n but_o a_o particular_a reflection_n and_o animadversion_n on_o the_o sin_n under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v before_o he_o the_o wronâ—_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o dishonour_n wâ—_n have_v bring_v to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n the_o reâ—proach_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n wâ—_n have_v make_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o aggravation_n wâ—_n be_v to_o put_v to_o it_o and_o by_o they_o to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v doubtless_o davidâ—_n aim_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o etc._n etc._n nâ—_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o oâ—thers_n but_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n glory_n go_v near_o to_o he_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n so_o saithe_v the_o poor_a prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 2._o it_o follow_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o proâ—per_a such_o a_o confession_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o distressed_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v evidence_v bâ—_n the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a burden_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n thâ—_n distress_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o gild_n a_o gracious_a soâ—_n indeed_o be_v humble_v and_o put_v into_o mourning_n by_o reâ—son_n of_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o his_o sin_n aâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o a_o kindly_a godâ—_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o abase_v thâ—_n man_n and_o make_v he_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n yet_o do_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o those_o perplexity_n we_o aâ—_n now_o consider_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscient_a arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v on_o the_o soul_n he_o see_v god_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n arm_v with_o revenge_n and_o be_v in_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v this_o anger_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o psal_n 38._o 2._o 88_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n that_o produce_v it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o terrible_a in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n hence_o arise_v all_o his_o soul_n agony_n 2._o that_o hence_o as_o long_o as_o this_o gild_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o distress_n must_v abide_v a_o man_n indeed_o may_v be_v under_o gild_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o seem_a quiet_a and_o how_o many_o have_v a_o stupendous_a load_n of_o gild_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a and_o senseless_a and_o many_o get_v ease_v again_o though_o their_o gild_n abide_v because_o they_o have_v baffle_v their_o conscience_n and_o charm_v they_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a while_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o remorse_n of_o the_o gild_n upon_o it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o diversion_n he_o can_v turn_v to_o all_o the_o carnal_a delight_n he_o seek_v to_o content_v himself_o withal_o give_v he_o no_o relief_n the_o arrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n abide_v on_o his_o conscience_n and_o fester_v there_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o abate_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v dog_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o accuse_v condemn_a conscience_n charge_v on_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o shall_v have_v any_o rest_n he_o can_v think_v it_o a_o light_a matteâ—_n to_o devil_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n when_o they_o arâ—_n realize_v to_o he_o though_o he_o scoff_v at_o they_o wheâ—_n he_o believe_v they_o not_o 3._o this_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o conscience_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n nothing_o but_o a_o pardon_n can_v takâ—_n it_o away_o i_o know_v sinner_n have_v other_o course_n tâ—_n benumb_v their_o heart_n and_o stupify_v the_o sense_n oâ—_n their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o by_o god_n awful_a judgement_n they_o obtain_v to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o dedolency_n it_o may_v be_v carnal_a confidence_n and_o vain_a presumption_n some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stupefy_v other_o secure_v under_o a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v â—_o false_a peace_n the_o wound_n be_v but_o skin_v over_o anâ—_n the_o core_n will_v fester_v within_o and_o break_v out_o again_v more_o fearful_o that_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o quiet_a hâ—â—_n mind_n from_o the_o trouble_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o seek_v forgiveâ—ness_n do_v but_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o lay_v a_o founâ—dation_n for_o his_o great_a sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o till_o forgiveness_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v hiâ—_n justice_n stand_v engage_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n anâ—_n the_o irresistible_a hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ready_a tâ—_n do_v the_o execution_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n remedy_n thâ—_n but_o a_o free_a pardon_n the_o man_n can_v expiate_v it_o aâ—_n his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n will_v not_o satisfâ—â—_n for_o it_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o will_v certain_o remain_v 4._o that_o this_o must_v be_v witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n tâ—_n give_v it_o ease_v there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o apâ—plying_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5._o 1._o the_o very_a act_n oâ—_n forgiveness_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruâ—â—_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o render_v the_o man_n late_a peaceable_a but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o influence_n â—he_v conscience_n to_o make_v peace_n there_o till_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o ascertain_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n â—he_v still_o his_o gild_n
know_v what_o be_v your_o present_a duty_n if_o you_o sit_v down_o discourage_v you_o thereby_o charge_n god_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o through_o search_n you_o may_v so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n use_v ii_o for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n to_o move_v we_o hereto_o if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o necessary_a course_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o whensoever_o we_o find_v any_o such_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o way_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o relief_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o who_o condition_n this_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o for_o it_o let_v this_o be_v particular_o apply_v 1._o to_o the_o unconvert_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n to_o who_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o secure_a sinner_n who_o feel_v no_o trouble_n on_o his_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o so_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o unconcern_v in_o this_o affair_n consider_v 1._o you_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yea_o your_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n gen._n 8._o 21._o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o since_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n give_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n psal_n 58._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o you_o be_v on_o this_o account_n guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o there_o be_v always_o a_o gild_n cleave_v to_o sin_n till_o by_o a_o pardon_n it_o be_v remove_v where_o therefore_o sin_n may_v be_v charge_v and_o be_v not_o forgive_v it_o insur_v gild_n and_o every_o unpardoned_a one_o be_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o hence_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o distress_n on_o you_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o burden-some_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n that_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o fall_v upon_o we_o while_o then_o you_o be_v under_o gild_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o the_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o to_o feel_v the_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o man_n under_o the_o most_o hellish_a amazement_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v only_o because_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a that_o you_o be_v quiet_a and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o rouse_v it_o when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v certainâ—â—_n do_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 20._o 4._o your_o nourish_v your_o security_n do_v but_o lay_v in_o sâ—_n make_v your_o distress_n the_o more_o terrible_a you_o may_v enjoy_v a_o little_a present_a ease_n by_o it_o but_o will_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v interest_n for_o it_o afterward_o the_o calm_n will_v be_v over_o and_o a_o storm_n will_v arise_v there_o be_v no_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o tempest_n will_v be_v the_o moâ—â—_n impetuous_a your_o fair_a day_n be_v but_o wether_n breeder_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n with_o which_o you_o nourish_v this_o security_n will_v help_v to_o aggravate_v your_o gild_n and_o make_v the_o remorce_n of_o conscience_n more_o severe_a here_o then_o 1._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o you_o sin_n have_v a_o care_n of_o stifle_v the_o conviction_n which_o god_n afford_v you_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n take_v heâ—â—_n of_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o counsel_n or_o shut_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v you_o to_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o you_o whatsoever_o content_n you_o find_v in_o thus_o do_v for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n god_n come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o say_v as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v he_o will_v show_v it_o you_o another_o way_n 2._o see_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o siâ—_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v out_o against_o you_o and_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n holiness_n justice_n truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o you_o and_o all_o the_o fearful_a curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o how_o can_v you_o escape_v 3._o be_v persuade_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v it_o who_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o prosper_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v the_o most_o secret_a enormity_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o intimate_o and_o thorough_o than_o you_o do_v yourselves_o and_o can_v when_o he_o will_v make_v your_o sin_n to_o find_v you_o out_o 4._o take_v encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n by_o the_o gospel_n discovery_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a temptation_n to_o keep_v silence_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n that_o drive_v we_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o adam_n do_v now_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o pardon_v think_v then_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o melt_v your_o heart_n and_o drive_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o most_o enlarge_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o sin_n ask_v his_o pity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o genuine_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n offer_v of_o grace_n when_o they_o work_v we_o to_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o most_o hearty_a confession_n unto_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o awaken_v and_o terrify_v sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o who_o have_v his_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o be_v thereupon_o under_o fearful_a agony_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o you_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v solid_a comfort_n â—our_n next_o business_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o confession_n and_o for_o your_o quicken_a and_o encouragement_n consider_v 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n who_o stand_v on_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n from_o or_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n you_o must_v therefore_o voluntary_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v strain_v for_o it_o and_o so_o recover_v it_o upon_o you_o now_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o no_o little_a of_o his_o holiness_n be_v display_v in_o his_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o it_o hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o glorify_v this_o holiness_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n 2._o he_o be_v yet_o a_o merciful_a god_n though_o you_o have_v great_o dishonour_v and_o grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v this_o mercy_n of_o his_o lâ—â—_n the_o gospel_n and_o invit_v weary_a and_o burden_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 11._o 28._o all_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v send_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fair_a tender_n therein_o make_v to_o they_o and_o the_o patient_a wait_a of_o god_n with_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o thiâ—â—_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o seek_v 3._o but_o he_o expect_v that_o you_o come_v for_o this_o man_n with_o rope_n on_o your_o head_n he_o look_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o a_o deâ—_n conviction_n that_o you_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n from_o hiâ—_n but_o that_o he_o do_v execution_n upon_o you_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o demerit_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o lie_v at_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o injustice_n to_o impute_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o and_o destroy_v you_o aâ—â—_n acknowledge_v his_o mere_a mercy_n in_o your_o pardon_n 4._o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o you_o and_o in_o
their_o hope_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o groâ—â—_n mistake_v there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n which_o satan_n suggest_v which_o will_v do_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o atonement_n buâ—_n know_v it_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o great_a you_o apprehend_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o more_o will_v you_o be_v help_v to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n that_o bring_v and_o apply_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o the_o more_o vile_a you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o more_o will_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o his_o rich_a forgiveness_n verse_n vi._n 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o blessedness_n arise_v from_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n exemplify_v in_o himself_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o be_v accommodate_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o his_o account_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o sure_o etc._n etc._n 3._o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n on_o this_o account_n for_o encouragement_n verse_n 7._o we_o may_v take_v these_o thing_n up_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n for_o this_o shall_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o duty_n the_o godly_a the_o â—ord_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v benevolent_a beneficent_a pious_a or_o good_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o â—ord_n either_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o beneficent_a or_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n put_v into_o he_o for_o till_o this_o no_o man_n can_v true_o seek_v god_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o subject_a every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o god_n put_v into_o all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o they_o shall_v exert_v it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o duty_n itself_o he_o shall_v pray_v this_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o pray_v imply_v the_o bring_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n lay_v it_o before_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o all_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o petitionary_a prayer_n 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o prayer_n god_n he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o that_o which_o can_v succour_v we_o 5._o the_o thing_n itself_o pray_v for_o for_o this_o i._n e._n for_o this_o forgiveness_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n or_o it_o may_v point_v we_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o so_o pray_v for_o this_o may_v be_v read_v upon_o this_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o read_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o my_o experience_n and_o good_a success_n in_o so_o come_v to_o god_n 6._o the_o season_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v heb_fw-mi in_o a_o time_n of_o find_v some_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v find_v they_o out_o but_o other_o and_o so_o on_o translation_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o opportune_a time_n wherein_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o indeed_o seek_v he_o three_o doctrine_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v example_n of_o pardon_v sinner_n our_o encouragement_n doctrine_n i._o the_o instance_n of_o god_n forgive_a any_o upon_o their_o hearty_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o hope_n for_o and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o very_a subjoyn_v of_o this_o to_o what_o go_v before_o intimate_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v david_n as_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n thou_o shall_v get_v by_o do_v thus_o gracious_o by_o i_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o customer_n other_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v be_v animate_v to_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n the_o great_a incentive_a to_o this_o be_v from_o the_o gracious_a discovery_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n those_o allure_a promise_n with_o which_o he_o animate_v despond_v sinner_n to_o seek_v he_o but_o yet_o his_o work_n also_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o word_n by_o give_v a_o example_n in_o which_o his_o word_n be_v verify_v here_o take_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a instance_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n on_o scripture_n record_n he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o there_o who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o many_o way_n provoke_v his_o just_a displeasure_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o he_o or_o their_o humble_a submission_n and_o hearty_a bemoan_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o example_n of_o this_o but_o for_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a remark_n for_o this_o what_o a_o great_a sinner_n be_v manasseh_n how_o woeful_o do_v david_n defile_v himself_o what_o a_o chief_a sinner_n have_v paul_n be_v what_o a_o prodigious_a fall_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o their_o obtain_n forgiveness_n with_o many_o more_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o it_o not_o only_a mention_n they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o mention_n the_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o circumstance_n for_o 1._o it_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o kennel_n of_o his_o child_n folly_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v their_o iniquity_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o set_v the_o example_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o other_o for_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o foil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o more_o black_a that_o have_v be_v the_o more_o orient_a do_v the_o colour_n of_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v declare_v in_o its_o aggravation_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o &_o 12._o 2._o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o distress_n they_o be_v in_o after_o they_o have_v so_o sin_v what_o conviction_n what_o compunction_n they_o feel_v in_o they_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o break_a bone_n what_o terrible_a agony_n they_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n see_v context_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 26._o ult_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o get_v their_o sin_n pardon_v in_o what_o way_n they_o get_v relief_n and_o find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n what_o confession_n they_o make_v to_o god_n how_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o bitter_o how_o earnest_o they_o beseech_v god_n for_o mercy_n with_o what_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o self_n loathe_v they_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o serve_v all_o david_n penitential_a psalm_n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o account_n of_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 4._o it_o particular_o note_n what_o success_n they_o find_v in_o this_o way_n how_o they_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o thus_o do_v how_o they_o seek_v a_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o so_o context_n verse_n 5._o god_n do_v not_o spurn_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o he_o see_v these_o prodigal_n humble_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o return_v he_o meet_v and_o embrace_v they_o luk._n 15._o 20._o so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o and_o what_o tenderness_n god_n express_v to_o ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o jer._n 31._o 20._o 3._o that_o this_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n continue_v to_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o assurance_n now_o concern_v other_o in_o that_o we_o have_v only_o their_o own_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v for_o those_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n however_o there_o be_v a_o charitable_a credit_n
we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o fall_v over_o and_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n forget_v how_o many_o have_v so_o fall_v and_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o leave_v we_o to_o perish_v if_o thus_o we_o affront_v his_o mercy_n 2._o when_o we_o strengthen_v our_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n by_o it_o the_o use_n of_o such_o example_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v through_o temptation_n and_o be_v terrify_v at_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereby_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o god_n for_o a_o pardon_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o conviction_n and_o delay_v our_o repentance_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n when_o we_o wish_v and_o so_o live_v and_o lie_v under_o gild_n without_o remorse_n this_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o end_n of_o such_o instance_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n to_o our_o ruin_n 3._o when_o we_o use_v they_o only_o for_o encouragement_n and_o not_o for_o direction_n we_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o instance_n such_o a_o one_o so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o forty_o our_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o we_o never_o inquire_v what_o they_o do_v or_o in_o what_o way_n they_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o advantage_n we_o graty_o satan_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v tho_o penitent_n david_n get_v a_o pardon_n yet_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v use_v ii_o let_v it_o then_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o such_o example_n for_o our_o benefit_n let_v we_o right_o apply_v they_o and_o that_o both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n 1._o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v do_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n oppress_v we_o have_v we_o fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o danger_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o and_o do_v our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o these_o example_n to_o excite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o learn_v by_o they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o when_o his_o arrow_n stick_v in_o our_o side_n and_o his_o terror_n make_v we_o afraid_a look_v upon_o these_o and_o see_v what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v be_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v that_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inexorable_a god_n these_o have_v find_v he_o propitious_a and_o so_o may_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v kind_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n till_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o they_o oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o hence_o let_v these_o thought_n make_v we_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n while_o we_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n that_o make_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n buy_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v poor_a sinner_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o iniquity_n this_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 3._o hence_o let_v we_o oppose_v these_o example_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o satan_n and_o a_o misgive_a heart_n will_v offer_v hard_a at_o this_o but_o let_v we_o answer_v all_o with_o these_o and_o there_o be_v no_o case_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o withal_o have_v our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a of_o the_o big_a size_n and_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o terrify_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o big_a for_o pardon_n consider_v what_o be_v david_n sin_n what_o be_v manasseh_n yea_o do_v not_o david_n bring_v that_o for_o a_o plea_n psal_n 25._o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o out_o bid_v his_o grace_n or_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v have_v they_o be_v multiply_v transgression_n and_o do_v this_o dishearten_v we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a catalogue_n be_v record_v of_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o begin_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o obstruct_v his_o pardon_n yea_o what_o say_v god_n himself_o isa_n 55._o 7._o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n have_v they_o be_v against_o special_a kindness_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o horrid_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n remember_v how_o god_n set_v forth_o david_n sin_n with_o all_o such_o circumstance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o begin_v and_o yet_o he_o ready_o forgive_v he_o all_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v they_o be_v against_o many_o mean_n use_v with_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o which_o we_o have_v despise_v &_o thereby_o sore_o aggravate_v they_o we_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v and_o threaten_v and_o yet_o persist_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o one_o circumstance_n in_o manasseh_n sin_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10._o have_v they_o be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o peculiar_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o must_v needs_o put_v a_o very_a black_a aspect_n on_o they_o but_o still_o remember_v this_o be_v david_n very_a case_n and_o peter_n too_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o it_o remit_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v they_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o and_o be_v habituate_v to_o and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o think_v you_o have_v out_o live_v your_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o david_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n remorceless_a under_o his_o great_a sin_n yet_o when_o at_o last_o god_n rouse_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v forgive_v 2._o let_v we_o improve_v they_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o join_v not_o this_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o here_o 1._o consider_v what_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n god_n make_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o psal_n 51._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o deep_o imprint_v sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o transgress_v 2._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n hearty_o to_o god_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o excuse_v or_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v they_o while_o they_o so_o do_v they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o context_n verse_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o 3._o they_o submit_v themselves_o too_o god_n they_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o misery_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o condemn_v they_o psal_n 51._o 4._o dan._n 9_o 8._o and_o so_o they_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n 4._o they_o pray_v hard_o for_o a_o pardon_n they_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n yield_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n can_v do_v it_o that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n if_o at_o all_o and_o according_o plead_v it_o â—_o psal_n 25._o 11._o 5._o they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o turn_v from_o and_o renounce_v they_o utter_o judg._n 10._o 16._o 2_o chr._n 33._o 15._o 2_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o thus_o do_v they_o have_v never_o find_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o impenitent_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o this_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 3._o let_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n this_o be_v the_o right_a improvement_n if_o we_o will_v fare_v as_o they_o fare_v let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v take_v they_o as_o our_o copy_n and_o write_v after_o they_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o
something_o pecuâ—iar_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n at_o the_o boot_v of_o it_o for_z what_o difference_n between_o say_v here_o be_v no_o god_n and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v impose_v â—pon_n and_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n hence_o that_o challenge_n jer._n â—3_n 24_o can_v any_o hide_v etc._n etc._n 4._o hence_o as_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o lie_v your_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v not_o only_o do_v not_o this_o remove_v the_o gild_n â—ut_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o if_o â—ou_o be_v unregenerate_v before_o this_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v so_o still_o till_o such_o sin_n be_v repent_v of_o â—here_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o through_o conversion_n â—or_a when_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v all_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v before_o commit_v nor_o then_o neither_o but_o in_o â—he_n gospel_n way_n viz._n in_o confess_v and_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v mercy_n through_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v do_v while_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v sin_n lie_v out_o against_o we_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o seal_a pardon_n 5._o if_o therefore_o god_n let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o molest_v in_o your_o mind_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tremendous_a as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o make_v sin_n too_o hot_a for_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o refuge_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o god_n wrath_n than_o to_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o step_v god_n proceed_v to_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o conscience_n will_v roar_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n oblige_v he_o to_o see_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n delay_n than_o be_v no_o discharge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o escape_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o by_o timely_a betake_v to_o his_o mercy_n till_o we_o do_v so_o weâ—ly_o open_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v it_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v though_o you_o have_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o too_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o then_o your_o drowsy_a conscience_n shall_v be_v full_o awake_a god_n will_v set_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n need_v not_o have_v a_o worse_a fiend_n to_o torment_n you_o 7._o and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o before_o your_o soul_n steal_v into_o another_o world_n and_o drop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devilâ—_n there_o be_v some_o such_o wretch_n who_o die_v like_o lamb_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n this_o rend_a lion_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v on_o a_o death_n bed_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_a and_o now_o time_n and_o opportunity_n be_v past_a and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v you_o repentance_n but_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o then_o let_v you_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v go_v and_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v and_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v 8._o and_o if_o god_n do_v give_v you_o repentance_n at_o length_n this_o will_v woeful_o embitter_v it_o if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n you_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v because_o your_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v secure_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o what_o deep_a wound_n will_v these_o reflection_n give_v to_o your_o soul_n be_v then_o warn_v and_o persuade_v to_o beware_v of_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o course_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o already_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o bitter_o bewail_v it_o before_o god_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o forgive_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o put_v it_o into_o yourself_o judge_v when_o you_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n in_o your_o humble_a acknowledgement_n 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o on_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o terrible_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o therefore_o set_v it_o forth_o 1._o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o it_o lay_v heavy_a on_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o it_o it_o lay_v so_o day_n &_o night_n long_o and_o without_o intermission_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o member_n it_o be_v therefore_o frequent_o use_v for_o his_o executive_a power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v thing_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n oâ—_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o which_o this_o anger_n appear_v viz._n the_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n that_o man_n be_v under_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o text_n so_o 1_o sam_n 5._o 11._o the_o word_n heavy_a be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d great_a weight_n lay_v upon_o one_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o without_o sink_v hence_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n from_o god_n heavy_a hand_n doctrine_n the_o sore_a distress_n of_o conscience_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o for_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o god_n hand_n lie_v heavy_o and_o continual_o upon_o they_o that_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o in_o such_o distress_n have_v already_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o heavy_o it_o li_v on_o they_o that_o which_o now_o be_v before_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o or_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v iâ—_n such_o anxiety_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o willing_o or_o upon_o choice_n bring_v himself_o into_o this_o trouble_n though_o he_o do_v moral_o procure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d lence_n to_o hide_v to_o maintain_v quiet_a and_o security_n iâ—_n his_o mind_n and_o to_o benumb_v his_o conscience_n into_o dedolency_n yea_o conscience_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o deâ—lement_n that_o be_v in_o it_o prone_a enough_o to_o be_v rock_v asleep_o and_o lie_v still_o and_o too_o often_o do_v so_o in_o good_a man_n as_o david_n satan_n also_o use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stratagem_n to_o hinder_v unregenerate_a man_n from_o conversion_n by_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o â—one_n of_o his_o own_o lest_o it_o shall_v issue_v in_o the_o dethroâ—ning_n of_o he_o and_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n he_o spare_v none_o of_o his_o cunning_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o prevent_v or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o awakening_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a spite_n at_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v on_o load_n â—ill_v he_o break_v they_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o policy_n draw_v they_o into_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o senseless_a as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v so_o to_o have_v great_a advantage_n on_o they_o afterward_o now_o â—ur_n doctrine_n full_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n three_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v search_v into_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o trouble_n by_o lay_v lay_v of_o his_o angry_a hand_n heavy_a on_o the_o man_n 2._o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v this_o 3._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o by_o lay_v his_o angry_a hand_n heavy_a on_o the_o man_n there_o be_v two_o â—hings_n in_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o â—ore_o evil_a though_o by_o the_o over_o roll_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v to_o issue_n
be_v buisy_n about_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o own_o mat._n 7._o begin_v if_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v not_o humble_v we_o we_o can_v be_v gracious_o affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o leu._n 9_o 7._o if_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v ourselves_o under_o gild_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v charge_v they_o home_o upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o our_o text_n omit_v by_o translator_n general_o as_o redundant_fw-la which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v emphasis_n in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o will_v confess_v upon_o my_o sin_n or_o against_o hence_o some_o read_v it_o against_o myself_o or_o against_o my_o sin_n now_o we_o theâ—â—_n proper_o confess_v against_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o lie_v all_o we_o can_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o render_v they_o vilâ—_n and_o odious_a we_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n by_o it_o but_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v mâ—_n wickedness_n my_o vile_a heart_n my_o woeful_a corruption_n god_n be_v clear_a psal_n 51._o 4._o what_o though_o the_o devil_n suggest_v curse_a companion_n tempt_v the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o naughty_a heart_n that_o comply_v or_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o paul_n charge_v on_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 20._o that_o shall_v have_v the_o blame_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o elsewhere_o 2._o we_o put_v all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o can_v to_o it_o to_o aggravate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o mince_v our_o testimony_n against_o it_o but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v we_o do_v not_o favour_v our_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o psal_n 73._o 22._o and_o how_o large_a be_v he_o on_o this_o account_n dan._n 9_o we_o not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o against_o light_n against_o conscience_n against_o mean_n against_o mercy_n against_o counsel_n and_o warning_n etc._n etc._n we_o lay_v all_o open_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v exceed_o sinful_a 3._o hence_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v our_o text_n may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o head_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n over_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o bring_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v his_o lust_n mortify_v and_o so_o confess_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o junius_n render_v it_o i_o will_v confess_v concern_v my_o sin_n i._n e._n i_o will_v tell_v all_o i_o know_v about_o they_o to_z forward_z their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o right_a confession_n proposition_n vi._n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o he_o though_o not_o always_o to_o he_o only_o there_o be_v some_o time_n a_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n will_v that_o suffice_v without_o bring_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o state_n this_o aright_o let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n those_o sin_n which_o god_n providence_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o in_o some_o case_n we_o ought_v as_o anon_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a duty_n they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o he_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o either_o in_o our_o name_n or_o life_n by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o it_o be_v just_a but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v they_o so_o lie_v hide_v our_o business_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o he_o and_o we_o 2._o that_o a_o verbal_a confession_n to_o man_n of_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a there_o be_v a_o restoration_n of_o wrong_n by_o restitution_n that_o be_v due_a but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v though_o they_o know_v noâ—_n who_o wrong_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o some_o place_n these_o be_v capital_a a_o man_n by_o confess_v expose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wrongâ—_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o the_o sin_n confess_v to_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 3._o sin_n know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d scandal_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v private_a and_o but_o few_o know_v of_o iâ—_n it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o they_o mat._n 18._o 15._o iâ—_n we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o repentance_n we_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v open_a and_o notorious_a and_o many_o be_v grieve_v by_o it_o the_o confession_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o proportion_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o i._n e._n if_o they_o sin_v public_o for_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v our_o saviour_n rule_n about_o private_a offence_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o such_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o by_o such_o confession_n josh_n 7._o 19_o 4._o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v our_o secret_a sin_n to_o light_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o which_o god_n do_v this_o man_n think_v their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v know_v be_v contrive_v so_o private_o and_o act_v so_o secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o hide_v they_o thus_o god_n deal_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sorrowful_a confession_n on_o record_n psal_n 51._o 5._o hence_o sometime_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n when_o the_o sin_n can_v be_v legal_o prove_v against_o we_o viz._n when_o god_n providence_n give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o our_o profession_n be_v scandalize_v among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a proof_n when_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n of_o discovery_n as_o give_v a_o moral_a certainty_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n know_v that_o render_v we_o just_o suspect_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v the_o most_o charitable_a suspicious_a of_o we_o and_o force_v a_o enquity_n to_o be_v make_v now_o we_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o guilty_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o either_o assert_v our_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v our_o gild_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n on_o a_o common_a report_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o he_o commend_v their_o earnestness_n in_o clear_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 6._o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o distress_n on_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n as_o will_v necessitate_v a_o confession_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o lay_v the_o burden_n heavy_a on_o the_o man_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o find_v no_o ease_n it_o be_v now_o proper_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o unburden_v our_o mind_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o jam._n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o be_v helpful_a each_o to_o other_o only_o great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v here_o we_o shall_v choose_v such_o to_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o secret_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o relief_n the_o proper_a design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o for_o 1._o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v from_o man_n by_o hide_v but_o to_o think_v to_o get_v
god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o pardon_n thus_o ratify_v iâ—_n give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o whence_o result_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n acquit_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n acquit_v we_o on_o good_a ground_n now_o this_o god_n give_v to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o see_v best_o and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o text_n though_o not_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o former_a for_o without_o that_o this_o be_v a_o delusion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o safety_n in_o a_o acquit_v conscience_n so_o long_o as_o god_n condemn_v we_o 3._o wherein_o this_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o forgive_v be_v discover_v a._n beside_o that_o god_n have_v proclaim_v this_o in_o his_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v abundant_a demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o any_o of_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v forgive_v such_o be_v the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o high_a be_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o malignity_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n in_o he_o to_o pardon_v there_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n ever_o be_v hear_v of_o one_o sinner_n pardon_v though_o the_o least_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o forgive_a god_n one_o such_o instance_n say_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a inclination_n who_o find_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v a_o sinner_n save_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n to_o all_o such_o as_o ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o have_v make_v man_n to_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n the_o right_a consideration_n of_o this_o will_v show_v we_o how_o deep_o god_n heart_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n and_o how_o unchangeable_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o before_o time_n and_o pursue_v it_o to_o effect_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o true_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v surprise_v the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o with_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o they_o still_o gaze_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a admiration_n the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 130._o 4._o with_o thou_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v with_o he_o how_o come_v he_o to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n lay_v up_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o forgiveness_n it_o can_v be_v buy_v by_o but_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o there_o must_v a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o extend_v of_o this_o though_o god_n be_v prone_a to_o pardon_v psal_n 86._o 5._o yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o application_n of_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v have_v righteous_o doom_v man_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o law_n yea_o and_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v baulk_v mat._n 5._o 18._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n in_o which_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v may_v conspire_v with_o mercy_n in_o the_o sinner_n salvation_n psal_n 85._o 10._o in_o which_o affair_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o death_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n even_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o be_v salvation_n possible_o to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o other_o way_n act_n 4._o 12._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o obstruct_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v all_o wonder_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v express_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v out_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a discovery_n of_o good_a will_n can_v there_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o free_a offer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n who_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o proclamation_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v this_o forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o accept_v it_o he_o have_v order_v that_o man_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v for_o it_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o miserable_a sinner_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v a_o rich_a favour_n if_o so_o they_o may_v find_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o send_v they_o a_o embassy_n about_o it_o isa_n 65._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o will_v he_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o pardon_v 2._o that_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o sinner_n must_v for_o ever_o go_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n come_v as_o free_o as_o can_v be_v suppose_v isa_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v gospel_n condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a it_o may_v ready_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o among_o man_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o bestower_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v it_o whereas_o unbelief_n put_v it_o away_o and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o gift_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o do_v such_o acceptance_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o what_o be_v our_o obedience_n but_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n and_o shall_v any_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o free_a be_v cause_n i_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a 4._o in_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n he_o use_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o plead_v and_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a with_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n do_v he_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o in_o their_o have_v it_o he_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o by_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o it_o that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o must_v need_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o they_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o it_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o they_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o great_a allowance_n that_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o in_o their_o immorality_n and_o the_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n which_o for_o all_o they_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o we_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rot_a foundation_n and_o if_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o their_o life_n do_v plain_o utter_v that_o rom._n 6._o 1._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o if_o the_o kindness_n to_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v we_o then_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o thus_o abuse_v this_o precious_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o rich_a mercy_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v distincly_a discover_v because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o clash_n among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v other_o attribute_n beside_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v display_v in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v monument_n of_o they_o both_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o do_v display_v his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n psal_n 85._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o display_v of_o every_o other_o attribute_n psal_n 99_o ult_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o to_o lean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o confidence_n for_o eternity_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o what_o though_o god_n be_v wonderful_o rich_a in_o mercy_n may_v he_o not_o appear_v so_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o though_o you_o be_v never_o make_v sharer_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o unbeliever_n perish_v for_o ever_o may_v not_o you_o for_o all_o this_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o be_v make_v foil_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o other_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stain_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o deceive_v 2._o god_n will_v certain_o forgâ—ve_v no_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o exalt_v free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o as_o with_o it_o to_o give_v lustre_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o see_v his_o merciful_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o cost_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o but_o for_o sinner_n to_o expect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v a_o great_a madness_n it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v in_o any_o way_n obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o still_o god_n threaten_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o isa_n 27._o 11._o 3._o hence_o there_o be_v none_o more_o like_a to_o be_v peculiar_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n than_o such_o as_o thus_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n though_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v compassion_n to_o sinner_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o very_a way_n to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v indulge_v it_o in_o any_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o on_o he_o be_v immaculate_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o what_o do_v you_o other_o than_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o course_n of_o they_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n needs_o than_o must_v this_o expose_v you_o to_o his_o more_o exasperate_v wrath_n see_v then_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o psal_n 50._o 22._o oh_o take_v heed_n use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v improve_v to_o quicken_v encourage_v and_o direct_v miserable_a sinner_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v negligent_a hope_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o god_n to_o do_v with_o may_v weâ—â—_n be_v improve_v by_o we_o all_o to_o these_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v it_o quicken_v secure_a and_o confident_a sinner_n â—â—_o seek_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v this_o good_a news_n rouse_v you_o to_o ask_v a_o pardon_n and_o not_o sit_v still_o to_o move_v you_o consider_v 1._o your_o sin_n have_v destroy_v you_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 19_o beware_v of_o think_v all_o well_o and_o safe_a while_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v you_o man_n of_o death_n and_o past_o the_o sentence_n on_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n youâ—_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o know_v that_o except_o god_n pardon_v you_o you_o muâ—â—_n need_v perish_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o way_n to_o escape_v miss_v of_o that_o and_o your_o case_n be_v hopeless_a to_o think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o or_o find_v a_o price_n to_o buy_v off_o the_o sentence_n any_o where_o else_o be_v vain_a it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o only_o can_v give_v you_o a_o discharge_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o doom_n pass_v upon_o you_o without_o which_o justice_n will_v make_v its_o demand_n and_o pursue_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o will_v issue_v in_o your_o perdition_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v publish_v among_o a_o company_n of_o perish_a sinner_n and_o ought_v be_v count_v â—â—ortby_o of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 7._o and_o why_o have_v he_o proclaim_v this_o but_o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o want_v it_o to_o harken_v and_o make_v out_o after_o it_o and_o who_o can_v have_v tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o justice_n shall_v consist_v with_o forgiveness_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o man_n must_v part_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o part_v with_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o carry_v our_o sin_n with_o we_o to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o in_o what_o way_n can_v we_o spread_v they_o before_o he_o but_o in_o a_o hearty_a confess_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desert_n to_o have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o what_o exception_n can_v sinner_n make_v against_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o you_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n what_o pretenâ—lons_n do_v they_o make_v mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o this_o be_v all_o if_o you_o confess_v and_o forsake_v you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 5._o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o sit_v in_o this_o office_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o erect_v will_v ere_o long_o be_v remove_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o be_v now_o stretch_v out_o will_v
to_o be_v give_v they_o yea_o we_o often_o see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o great_o establish_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n how_o many_o who_o have_v fall_v and_o god_n have_v â—ut_v they_o in_o trouble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o â—rinks_v of_o despair_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v god_n with_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o receive_v great_a consolation_n 4._o all_o these_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o we_o â—â—ught_v so_o to_o improve_v they_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v for_o ouâ—_n learning_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v one_o viz._n to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n such_o passage_n therefore_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v pardon_n of_o he_o under_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o mere_o for_o our_o speculation_n not_o do_v we_o right_o use_v any_o scripture_n history_n unless_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v some_o lesson_n from_o it_o for_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a business_n and_o that_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o no_o providence_n pass_v before_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o advantage_n 5._o the_o lesson_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o such_o example_n as_o these_o refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o nourish_v hope_n in_o we_o against_o despair_n when_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o encouragement_n we_o shall_v gather_v hope_n to_o ourselves_o by_o contemplate_v these_o and_o fetch_v argument_n of_o hope_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n and_o have_v do_v will_n unparalleled_a case_n a_o apt_a to_o put_v man_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o satan_n endeavour_v by_o they_o to_o dishearten_v we_o but_o when_o we_o discover_v how_o other_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o bad_a of_o â—â—_o as_o we_o possible_o worse_o and_o yet_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n it_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v hope_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v fare_v well_o paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o thâ—â—_n be_v god_n design_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 2._o god_n herein_o exhibit_v his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v hâ—_n have_v declare_v it_o full_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o wâ—_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v it_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v abundant_a force_n in_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v if_o god_n have_v not_o delight_v in_o pardon_v sinner_n certain_o those_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a will_v never_o have_v find_v favour_n david_n therefore_o thus_o plead_v psal_n 51._o 13._o then_o i_o will_v â—â—ach_v transgressor_n thy_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 3._o and_o hereby_o god_n prove_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n on_o this_o account_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n be_v hardly_o perswadable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o put_v it_o away_o as_o incredible_a but_o when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o himself_o to_o have_v adventure_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o â—ome_v off_o pardon_v and_o justify_v it_o put_v the_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o question_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o example_n do_v lay_v the_o rule_n plain_a before_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o because_o they_o speed_v it_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v speed_v too_o for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o he_o ever_o carry_v himself_o to_o we_o like_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o dispense_v his_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o hence_o that_o encouragement_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o god_n i_o change_v not_o 2._o this_o way_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o precept_n god_n have_v give_v direction_n to_o sinner_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o seek_v he_o so_o as_o to_o find_v he_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o example_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n give_v they_o by_o god_n else_o they_o have_v not_o speed_v so_o that_o by_o their_o good_a success_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o must_v also_o help_v our_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o tread_a way_n it_o be_v not_o a_o untraced_a path_n we_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o it_o but_o other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o the_o easy_a to_o find_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o success_n we_o have_v leader_n in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o may_v put_v life_n into_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o it_o and_o be_v get_v safe_a through_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o miscarry_v a_o great_a many_o have_v go_v in_o it_o and_o if_o but_o some_o have_v prosper_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o hope_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o none_o have_v fail_v but_o every_o one_o have_v do_v well_o and_o there_o can_v be_v one_o instance_n produce_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v miss_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o free_a pardon_n who_o have_v thus_o seek_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o animate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n on_o occasion_n to_o communicate_v their_o experience_n to_o other_o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o this_o sociableness_n can_v better_o be_v apply_v than_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n god_n deal_n with_o we_o be_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o too_o and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o so_o consider_v 1._o this_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o we_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n david_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o declare_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o psal_n 66._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o precious_a attribute_n and_o show_v how_o we_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o they_o which_o will_v glorify_v he_o 2._o it_o will_v serve_v great_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o droop_a soul_n when_o they_o hear_v we_o tell_v what_o strait_n we_o be_v in_o what_o before_o temptation_n we_o have_v be_v bury_v withal_o and_o how_o seasonable_o and_o suitable_o while_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o god_n come_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o love_n and_o what_o impression_n we_o find_v of_o it_o upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o may_v by_o this_o give_v a_o good_a lift_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o god_n have_v very_o frequent_o bless_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o and_o this_o also_o will_v help_v far_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o consolation_n 2._o be_v we_o advise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o misimprovement_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o regard_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v caution_v against_o they_o be_v good_a help_n in_o themselves_o and_o prove_v so_o to_o they_o that_o wise_o use_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o harm_n beware_v of_o this_o and_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1._o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n by_o they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o then_o be_v a_o abuse_n when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o sin_v grievous_o and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o sin_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o transgress_v because_o they_o be_v pardon_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v to_o adventure_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o over_o a_o precipice_n because_o
be_v most_o like_a to_o find_v favour_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o humble_a will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n but_o god_n see_v the_o proud_a a_o far_o off_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o praise_n for_o this_o mercy_n from_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n will_v never_o give_v he_o suitable_a thanks_o for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gratitude_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgiving_n and_o where_o a_o kindness_n be_v not_o resent_v how_o shall_v a_o person_n be_v grateful_a take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v delude_v with_o false_a hope_n use_v ii_o here_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o what_o order_n we_o be_v towards_o forgiveness_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o experience_v what_o it_o be_v so_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a after_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o gild_n and_o misery_n so_o affect_v we_o as_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n if_o so_o we_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o for_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o spirit_n we_o to_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o character_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o god_n psal_n 14._o 4._o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v in_o bring_v the_o sinner_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o mercy_n 2._o when_o god_n bring_v a_o sinner_n thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v he_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o gracious_a design_n in_o it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o such_o in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o work_v the_o condition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v he_o together_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v jer_n 29._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o forgiveness_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o 3._o hence_o he_o observe_v when_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o hearken_v whether_o man_n will_v address_v he_o for_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n on_o they_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v paul_n to_o the_o ground_n we_o find_v how_o he_o remark_n on_o it_o act_n 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v q._n d._n let_v he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o bitter_a a_o persecuter_n heretofore_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o use_v iii_o for_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n let_v it_o call_v upon_o all_o whensoever_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n do_v we_o apprehend_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o our_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o consider_v then_o 1._o if_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v we_o it_o will_v undo_v we_o think_v it_o not_o of_o little_a concernment_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o one_o unpardoned_a sin_n to_o sink_v you_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o endless_a misery_n that_o one_o will_v condemn_v you_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o every_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v take_v off_o or_o you_o can_v escape_v 2._o you_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o if_o ever_o you_o obtain_v it_o god_n stand_v on_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v have_v sinner_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o will_v have_v their_o petition_n offer_v he_o in_o order_n thereto_o he_o will_v else_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v and_o have_v his_o life_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v supplicate_v for_o it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o show_v he_o no_o mercy_n 3._o god_n be_v a_o prayer_n hear_v god_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o this_o way_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n plead_v psal_n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o distress_a soul_n that_o feel_v their_o woeful_a misery_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o hearken_v if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o he_o let_v your_o sin_n be_v of_o what_o colour_n or_o magnitude_n soever_o you_o need_v not_o despair_v do_v but_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n isa_n 55._o 7._o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o awakening_n and_o trouble_n on_o your_o mind_n when_o god_n come_v to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o colour_n to_o terrify_v we_o for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o prayer_n let_v we_o not_o then_o improve_v they_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o and_o will_v you_o speed_v 1._o pray_v sensible_o cold_a prayer_n argue_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v bear_v your_o burden_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o groan_n and_o sigh_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v a_o oppress_a load_n that_o you_o must_v sink_v under_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v they_o off_o by_o his_o forgive_a mercy_n 2._o pray_v confess_v thus_o do_v david_n verse_n 5._o confession_n be_v a_o proper_a ingredient_n of_o a_o penitent_a prayer_n let_v your_o petition_n carry_v a_o resentment_n of_o your_o gild_n and_o worthiness_n to_o die_v and_o that_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o grace_n confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o your_o condemnation_n and_o your_o unworthiness_n to_o cast_v so_o rich_a a_o favour_n as_o you_o pray_v for_o 3._o pray_v renounce_v all_o your_o trust_n in_o your_o prayer_n do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o pray_v though_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o way_n for_o your_o prayer_n can_v lay_v no_o engagement_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v not_o wrong_v do_v not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o prayer_n while_o you_o use_v it_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n 4._o pray_v apply_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o who_o only_o can_v derive_v a_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n look_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n 5._o pray_v persevere_o god_n though_o he_o hear_v they_o may_v yet_o defer_v the_o witness_v your_o forgiveness_n in_o your_o conscience_n but_o let_v not_o this_o deter_v you_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o in_o this_o way_n you_o may_v be_v encourage_v because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o find_a time_n doctrine_n iii_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o find_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n must_v seek_v he_o in_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v emphasis_n in_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o seasonable_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 2._o that_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n we_o must_v take_v this_o time_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o prop._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o
comfort_v yourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o you_o look_v beyond_o that_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o god_n glory_n 1._o be_v this_o the_o sweet_a consideration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n that_o it_o will_v give_v you_o a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v he_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o best_a end_n be_v sweet_a of_o all_o and_o if_o god_n glory_n be_v that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o best_a relish_n on_o our_o thought_n this_o lay_v near_a to_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o great_a sickness_n isa_n 33._o 18_o 18._o his_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v about_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o 2._o do_v we_o contrive_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o it_o do_v we_o say_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v this_o request_n of_o we_o and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o this_o affliction_n shall_v we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o due_a thankfulness_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o lead_v after_o it_o wherein_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v true_o grateful_a 3._o be_v we_o make_v ready_a our_o song_n of_o deliverance_n we_o be_v wont_v when_o we_o expect_v some_o great_a day_n to_o be_v provide_v before_o hand_n &_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o god_n salvation_n which_o become_v we_o and_o according_a as_o our_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o our_o supplication_n so_o will_v it_o be_v influential_a into_o our_o preparation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n and_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v right_a use_v ii_o let_v it_o exhort_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n and_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_v ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o cry_v hard_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o trouble_n than_o we_o be_v in_o compose_v and_o elevate_n our_o song_n of_o deliverance_n we_o have_v need_v then_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o this_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v râ—gâ—t_v in_o it_o when_o call_v for_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o before_o hand_n for_o help_v 1._o be_v we_o entitle_v to_o god_n forgiveness_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n they_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o expectation_n god_n will_v act_v his_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o and_o way_n wherein_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v secure_v 2._o let_v this_o faith_n then_o excite_v you_o to_o indite_v your_o song_n of_o deliverance_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o consult_v how_o to_o show_v due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o which_o end_n meditate_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o former_a unsuitable_a entertainment_n of_o deliverance_n and_o your_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o by_o such_o thought_n lay_v in_o matter_n of_o acknowledgement_n 2._o hence_o resolve_v to_o devote_v yourselves_o more_o than_o â—ver_o to_o his_o service_n purpose_n by_o his_o help_n to_o be_v more_o watchful_a diligent_a cheerful_a in_o his_o business_n that_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o this_o 3._o let_v this_o put_v you_o upon_o it_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o it_o right_o carriage_n with_o silence_n and_o humble_a submission_n under_o trouble_n will_v put_v we_o into_o the_o best_a posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n will_v influence_n our_o patience_n this_o will_v sweeten_v our_o present_a trouble_n it_o will_v profitable_o divert_v our_o â—inking_a pondering_n and_o be_v a_o cordial_a against_o faint_v he_o take_v this_o recipe_n psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o ready_a for_o deliverance_n if_o god_n afford_v it_o we_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v gracious_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o defer_v deliverance_n till_o we_o come_v to_o glory_n it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o cheerful_a passage_n &_o enable_v we_o to_o leave_v a_o testimony_n behind_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o other_o encouragement_n verse_n 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n the_o text_n open_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o pardon_n &_o blessedness_n or_o to_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o 1._o the_o psalmist_n offer_v himself_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n verse_n 8._o 2._o he_o give_v we_o caution_n to_o beware_v how_o we_o receive_v this_o teach_n verse_n 9_o 3._o he_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o regard_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o dutâ—_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o person_n david_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v we_o may_v either_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o experience_a saint_n who_o have_v be_v a_o special_a instance_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o he_o which_o in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o other_o for_o their_o benefit_n or_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a who_o have_v by_o his_o great_a fall_n dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalized_a man_n and_o now_o after_o his_o recovery_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o prejudice_v they_o at_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v psal_n 51._o 13._o or_o we_o may_v reckon_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o account_v himself_o particular_o engage_v to_o promove_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v he_o better_o fit_v for_o this_o than_o by_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v experience_n to_o they_o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v who_o the_o psalmist_n direct_v himself_o to_o and_o some_o say_v that_o be_v direct_o to_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v both_o to_o sinner_n and_o saint_n the_o particular_a case_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o have_v fall_v under_o gild_n and_o suffer_v desertion_n and_o be_v now_o recover_v and_o this_o afford_v profitable_a instruction_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o offer_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o apply_v it_o particular_o thou_o though_o all_o be_v concern_v yet_o he_o address_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o 2._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o offer_n in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o expression_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n about_o which_o he_o offen_n his_o help_n the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o help_n offer_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o application_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v intelligence_n which_o must_v in_o end_n only_o his_o essay_v it_o instrumental_o 2._o and_o teach_v thou_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o point_v to_o or_o shâ—w_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o word_n from_o it_o signify_v the_o law_n because_o iâ—_n show_v we_o our_o way_n 3._o i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n hebâ—_n â—_o will_v counsel_n thou_o my_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o word_n guide_n signify_v to_o give_v counsel_n it_o be_v q_o d._n i_o will_v be_v eye_n to_o thou_o overlook_v thou_o as_o a_o master_n do_v his_o scholar_n hence_o experience_a christian_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n i._n the_o most_o experience_a christian_n be_v fit_a â—â—_o teach_v other_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o that_o none_o can_v teach_v we_o effectual_o and_o savinglâ—â—_n but_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n psa_n 94._o 10._o there_o be_v beside_o a_o natural_a understanding_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n rational_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n
bear_v wait_v and_o use_v endeavour_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n usual_o exercise_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o with_o many_o temptation_n when_o god_n have_v design_v to_o make_v man_n eminent_o serviceable_a he_o have_v train_v they_o up_o to_o it_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a trial_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n joseph_n david_n yea_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o they_o than_o other_o but_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_v such_o service_n when_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n thus_o deal_v withal_o let_v it_o not_o prejudice_v you_o at_o they_o nor_o say_v sure_o they_o have_v give_v god_n some_o special_a provocation_n but_o think_v god_n be_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o expect_v something_o observable_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o job_n friend_n be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o he_o nor_o let_v any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o they_o find_v sore_a temptation_n upon_o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n regard_v you_o not_o but_o wait_v in_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v some_o special_a service_n for_o you_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o by_o your_o experience_n they_o may_v be_v profit_v 2._o this_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v dequaintance_n with_o experience_a christian_n as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o we_o can_v live_v like_o man_n without_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o so_o of_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a and_o profitable_a for_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o various_a deal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o from_o vain_a man_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o by_o their_o fellowship_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o way_n which_o will_v harm_v we_o but_o from_o good_a man_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o help_v and_o advise_v we_o than_o they_o who_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o know_v his_o method_n and_o deal_n with_o his_o child_n by_o such_o acquaintance_n we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o fault_n get_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o let_v experience_a christian_n be_v communicative_a of_o their_o experience_n have_v god_n give_v you_o to_o know_v much_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o you_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v willing_a to_o impart_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n god_n have_v not_o do_v this_o for_o you_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o too_o paul_n think_v so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v herein_o give_v you_o a_o talon_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o mark_v 5._o 19_o we_o shall_v indeed_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o show_v our_o pride_n on_o this_o account_n by_o needless_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o to_o think_v we_o may_v now_o usurp_v a_o office_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o afford_v all_o the_o help_n we_o can_v to_o other_o in_o our_o place_n let_v we_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o we_o find_v god_n come_v in_o to_o we_o and_o when_o they_o call_v for_o our_o help_n ready_o lend_v it_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o use_v our_o experience_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n profit_n we_o shall_v therein_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o 2._o let_v tempt_v christian_n be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n it_o be_v too_o frequent_a for_o they_o that_o be_v hurry_v by_o temptation_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o go_v solitary_o and_o shut_v up_o their_o grief_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o nourish_v their_o distemper_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o mutual_a help_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v such_o case_n to_o god_n but_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n too_o and_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a if_o we_o do_v reveal_v our_o grief_n to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v least_o fit_a to_o counsel_v we_o here_o we_o see_v who_o be_v fit_a and_o let_v our_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o such_o if_o we_o have_v a_o bodily_a evil_n we_o go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v skilful_a let_v we_o do_v so_o on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n too_o none_o but_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o but_o he_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o likely_a be_v eligible_a here_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v your_o case_n best_o lay_v open_a and_o prescribe_v to_o here_o you_o be_v like_a to_o find_v the_o great_a pity_n tenderness_n and_o faithfulness_n 3._o labour_v we_o all_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o due_a value_n for_o experimental_a preach_n we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o seek_v skilful_a teacher_n that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o two_o of_o these_o equal_o thus_o gift_v one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o common_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o other_o can_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o experience_n to_o it_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o reach_v the_o heart_n god_n must_v make_v it_o do_v so_o or_o else_o a_o isaiah_n may_v labour_v in_o vain_a however_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o person_n and_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o their_o endeavour_n and_o a_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o itch_a but_o sanctify_v will_v find_v much_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o search_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a will_v be_v most_o concern_v for_o we_o most_o diligent_a with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v abundant_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o let_v we_o pâ—ay_v for_o such_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o let_v we_o prize_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o if_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o improve_v they_o aright_o our_o account_n another_o day_n will_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a particular_a application_n the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v doctrine_n ii_o the_o best_a teach_n be_v when_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o content_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o blessedness_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o experience_n but_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v man_n how_o they_o may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o offer_v they_o help_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o that_o particular_o and_o personal_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o that_o for_o the_o profitable_a teach_n of_o gospel_n truth_n there_o must_v be_v application_n make_v of_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o application_n 1._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o make_v use_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o help_v a_o christian_n practice_n but_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o teach_v viz_o doctrinal_a and_o applicatory_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v but_o put_v into_o due_a subordination_n the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a consist_v in_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o understanding_n may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v to_o give_v its_o assent_n to_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o conception_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o application_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o fall_v to_o application_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v be_v to_o make_v confusion_n the_o second_o be_v applicatory_a which_o take_v the_o truth_n so_o lay_v open_a and_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o with_o the_o practical_a understanding_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o discern_v the_o truth_n commend_v to_o we_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v improve_v
these_o be_v instigate_v by_o reason_n and_o election_n how-often_a therefore_o be_v man_n call_v upon_o to_o consider_v psal_n 119_o 59_o 39_o 3._o isa_n 1._o 3._o 3._o that_o which_o render_v this_o service_n please_v to_o gâ—â—_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o cordial_a love_n to_o he_o and_o always_o though_o god_n require_v a_o outward_a service_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o discover_v our_o disobedience_n to_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a it_o will_v prompt_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n yet_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o as_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o require_v it_o prov._n â—â—_o 26._o outward_a service_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n be_v hypocritical_a hence_o that_o complaint_n psal_n 78._o 37._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o now_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o call_v love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o hence_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d a_o infeparable_a connexion_n exod._n 20._o 6._o and_o indeed_o love_n be_v the_o close_a affection_n which_o carry_v we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o object_n and_o unit_v we_o with_o it_o it_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o infinite_a amiableness_n and_o desirableâ—â—â—_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d with_o delight_n 4._o that_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o external_a serâ—â—_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o other_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o â—â—dage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n and_o â—â—â—perly_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o new_a obedience_n that_o all_o religion_n frequent_o call_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o love_v we_o and_o the_o genuine_a love_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o superior_a involve_v a_o fear_n in_o it_o viz._n a_o reverential_a respect_n which_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o distance_n and_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o do_v aught_o that_o may_v displease_v thus_o jacob_n call_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 31._o 53._o the_o other_o fear_n arise_v from_o a_o â—â—â—vile_a spirit_n under_o which_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o bondage_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v general_o suppress_v it_o yet_o god_n when_o he_o uncase_v touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o terror_n seize_v it_o and_o the_o man_n be_v horrible_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o this_o conviction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n have_v â—â—â—sed_v he_o to_o this_o wrath_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o they_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o destructiâ—â—_n it_o rouse_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o do_v duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o because_o he_o love_v obedience_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o â—â—â—â—use_v his_o conscience_n terrifi_v he_o &_o he_o dare_v â—â—_o no_o otherwise_o and_o how_o many_o such_o instance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n hence_o that_o remark_n psal_n 78._o 34._o 5._o that_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a professor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o love_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o act_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o free_a choice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o service_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d love_v which_o man_n be_v sometime_o for_o a_o fit_a stiâ—â—â—ated_v by_o viz._n when_o god_n have_v remarkable_o devere_v they_o from_o some_o great_a trouble_n they_o be_v for_o while_n affect_v with_o it_o and_o very_o zealous_a but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o and_o they_o grow_v cold_a or_o they_o idoliâ—â—_n the_o mercy_n and_o forget_v the_o author_n but_o this_o fear_n â—â—_o the_o root_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n obedience_n isa_n 33_o â—â—_o most_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o a_o legal_a spirit_n attend_v it_o which_o drive_v theâ—_n to_o duty_n as_o a_o drudgery_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o as_o â—â—_o severe_a master_n conscience_n tell_v the_o man_n there_o â—â—_o hell_n and_o damnation_n or_o there_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o like_o a_o dog_n he_o dare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v â—ain_o be_v at_o lest_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v beat_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d god_n hold_v the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o by_o it_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o restrain_v the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o man_n from_o breâ—â—ing_v forth_o into_o that_o height_n of_o exorbitancy_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v soon_o rush_v into_o iâ—_n leave_v withâ—â—â—_n any_o bridle_n upon_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o they_o to_o â—â—_o evil_n and_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o height_n that_o the_o great_a monster_n of_o man_n ever_o arrive_v at_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o their_o love_n be_v not_o always_o so_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o be_v sometime_o expose_v to_o this_o fear_n what_o â—â—_o remark_v in_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 18._o be_v not_o accomplish_v â—â—_o this_o life_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o &_o thâ—â—_n sometime_o so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o suppress_v the_o â—â—gorous_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_n â—â—_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n and_o as_o god_n make_v use_v â—â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o â—â—lect_n so_o sometime_o he_o awaken_v it_o in_o believer_n whâ—â—_n they_o grow_v remiss_a in_o their_o obedience_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o yet_o it_o not_o be_v whoâ—â—_n take_v away_o it_o be_v sometime_o rouse_v in_o they_o they_o â—â—ve_v a_o root_a love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n be_v â—â—â—ped_v by_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o god_n terrify_v â—â—em_v and_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o amaze_v they_o psal_n 119_o 120._o job_n 31_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v davidâ—â—â—â—lain_v â—â—â—â—lain_z of_o terror_n that_o affright_v he_o of_o arroâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d stick_n in_o he_o and_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n but_o there_o â—â—â—â—â—erence_n between_o that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o these_o they_o proceed_v â—â—_o further_o rise_v no_o high_o whereas_o in_o those_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o awaken_v their_o love_n again_o and_o revive_v their_o 〈◊〉_d these_o fear_n help_v forward_o their_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o fear_n have_v a_o force_n in_o it_o and_o will_v carry_v man_n â—â—_o far_o than_o it_o drive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disâ—â—nce_n between_o the_o motive_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o love_n there_o be_v â—â—eet_a attractive_a in_o love_n because_o it_o natural_o craâ—â—â—_n union_n with_o its_o object_n which_o carry_v it_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d great_a spontaneity_n love_n will_v always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o please_v it_o be_v belove_v whereas_o there_o be_v more_o of_o compulsion_n in_o fear_n though_o it_o also_o work_v 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o choice_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—â—olute_a but_o hypothetical_a in_o a_o word_n love_n see_v a_o â—â—â—â—ableness_n a_o desirableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o preferaâ—â—â—â—_n psal_n 19_o 10._o whereas_o fear_n alone_o do_v not_o take_v â—â—ay_o that_o natural_a averseness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o obeâ—â—â—nce_v it_o alter_v not_o our_o false_a principle_n but_o we_o still_o 〈◊〉_d good_a evil_n only_o it_o make_v we_o apprehend_v the_o danâ—â—â—_n arise_v from_o the_o threaten_a which_o we_o count_v â—â—reasonable_a but_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v the_o threaten_a misery_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o practise_v such_o duty_n thaâ—_n suffer_v what_o be_v denounce_v hence_o it_o be_v a_o unâ—â—â—ling_a willingness_n that_o be_v produce_v our_o obediencâ—â—â—_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o must_v do_v what_o he_o â—â—_o bid_v but_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 8._o that_o severe_a providence_n be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o quicâ—â—â—â—â—_n this_o fear_n in_o man_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o use_n to_o â—â—cite_v love_n so_o the_o threaten_n to_o stir_v up_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v they_o to_o â—â—â—pise_v threaten_n god_n therefore_o execute_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a now_o to_o these_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d awful_a judgement_n which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v exâ—â—â—â—â—ed_v to_o
hence_o when_o god_n people_n have_v decline_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v counâ—â—â—_n god_n have_v bring_v some_o fearful_a calamity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o threatening_n be_v not_o mere_a scare_v crow_n but_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v frighten_v 〈◊〉_d into_o better_a manner_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o reformation_n and_o this_o god_n expect_v and_o threaten_a 〈◊〉_d pursue_v that_o course_n till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o levit._fw-la 26._o â—â—_o 9_o that_o when_o god_n recall_v such_o providence_n and_o â—â—â—eth_v they_o prosperity_n again_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o their_o â—â—â—dience_n prosperity_n have_v ever_o be_v dangerous_a to_o â—â—sound_v professor_n see_v deut._n 32._o 15._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n under_o god_n favour_n have_v procure_v 〈◊〉_d their_o trouble_n and_o now_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o 〈◊〉_d think_v themselves_o of_o a_o reformation_n judg._n 10._o â—â—_o now_o god_n pity_v they_o and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n but_o here_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n it_o be_v only_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o now_o this_o fear_n wear_v way_n and_o they_o forget_v their_o promise_n and_o turn_v against_o 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a vain_a course_n in_o which_o they_o delightâ—â—_n and_o their_o fear_n do_v not_o break_v they_o off_o cordial_o â—â—om_o hence_o that_o remark_n judg._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o by_o this_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o afflict_v they_o afresh_o and_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o trouble_n upon_o they_o how_o often_o 〈◊〉_d such_o change_n in_o providence_n befall_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n because_o when_o god_n enlarge_v they_o they_o â—â—â—â—rned_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o mire_n and_o then_o god_n â—â—ovided_v new_a trouble_n to_o exercise_v they_o withal_o â—sal_n 78._o 40._o etc._n etc._n 106._o 43._o now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o profess_v people_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o inâ—â—rences_n from_o it_o 1._o it_o say_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o inâ—â—â—â—lling_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v put_v on_o it_o god_n own_o child_n be_v â—â—â—ldren_n here_o and_o very_o foolish_a and_o too_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v into_o sin_n and_o neglect_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d often_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v treat_v as_o child_n 〈◊〉_d and_o want_v a_o rod_n to_o awe_v they_o we_o be_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o but_o it_o â—â—â—â—eth_v they_o this_o conviction_n to_o humble_v they_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d their_o worse_a part_n great_o prevail_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d whenever_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v too_o often_o in_o this_o dangerous_a symptom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unregenerate_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o â—â—â—m_n to_o call_v their_o state_n into_o question_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o always_o that_o they_o never_o keep_v to_o â—â—â—ir_a work_n but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n if_o â—â—ey_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n they_o will_v revolt_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o feel_v the_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d their_o neck_n they_o run_v away_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n which_o will_v leave_v impression_n on_o gracious_a soul_n and_o be_v influential_a to_o animate_v they_o to_o obedience_n as_o psal_n 116._o 12._o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o slawish_a heart_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v to_o a_o course_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n the_o best_a have_v their_o infirmity_n but_o if_o they_o be_v scandalous_a breach_n of_o the_o command_n that_o we_o have_v before_o live_v in_o and_o be_v by_o affliction_n for_o a_o while_n restrain_v from_o but_o now_o return_v to_o with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n as_o ever_o it_o bespeak_v we_o altogether_o flesh_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o affliction_n have_v convince_v he_o and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reform_v these_o thing_n if_o upon_o deliverance_n he_o return_v to_o these_o thing_n again_o and_o grow_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o it_o awful_o bespeak_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o profess_v people_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o judicial_a providence_n we_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v but_o let_v we_o observe_v 1._o very_o often_o the_o big_a part_n of_o such_o a_o people_n be_v â—â—rnal_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n remark_n mat._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o see_v rom._n 2._o 28_o 9_o 5._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n and_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o so_o often_o more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n grow_v in_o that_o field_n they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n god_n people_n sin_n have_v dominion_n in_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v never_o so_o zealous_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o incline_v they_o to_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v too_o much_o carnal_a though_o not_o altogether_o flesh_n yet_o they_o carry_v too_o much_o flesh_n about_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rebellious_a party_n in_o they_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o which_o occasionâ—th_v their_o grow_n into_o spiritual_a indisposition_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o sometime_o woeful_a â—â—â—â—arications_n 3_o hence_o they_o can_v be_v long_o without_o affliction_n a_o long_a continue_a state_n of_o prosperity_n will_v do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruption_n in_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n â—â—_o draw_v they_o into_o carnal_a security_n and_o sinful_a demeanour_n from_o god_n let_v ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d desire_n and_o they_o will_v abuse_v it_o and_o god_n child_n can_v bear_v too_o much_o dandle_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o providence_n if_o david_n mountain_n stand_v strong_a â—â—_o grow_v careless_a psal_n 30._o 5._o such_o a_o people_n therefore_o will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o filth_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v in_o a_o calm_a 4._o hence_o god_n be_v righteous_a when_o he_o afflict_v such_o a_o people_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o it_o see_v how_o â—he_v promise_n run_v psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o fool_n often_o feel_v a_o rod_n upon_o his_o back_n if_o man_n will_v return_v to_o their_o foolishness_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v from_o under_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n use_v they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o for_o it_o that_o they_o â—re_n bring_v to_o it_o again_o present_o god_n herein_o vindicate_v his_o holiness_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o ill_o he_o can_v endure_v sin_n let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o turn_v asideâ—_fw-la be_v lay_v under_o straitness_n again_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v also_o kind_a in_o it_o to_o his_o child_n noâ—_n only_o be_v he_o just_a but_o merciful_a too_o a_o father_n be_v aâ—_n kind_a in_o give_v his_o child_n seasonable_a correction_n aâ—_n in_o give_v he_o his_o daily_a food_n it_o belong_v to_o hiâ—_n covenant_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v tâ—_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o psal_n 119._o 75._o it_o be_v the_o way_n iâ—_n which_o he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o teacher_n they_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v abundâ—ntâ—_n reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o 2._o hence_o then_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o brutishnessâ—â—_n they_o grow_v who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o sevirity_n the_o horse_n &_o the_o mule_n though_o bruit_n may_v be_v boâ—â—â—_n and_o bring_v to_o with_o pain_n use_v upon_o they_o â—â—_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o bit_n and_o a_o bridle_n neeâ—_n then_o must_v they_o be_v under_o a_o character_n of_o great_a brutishness_n who_o neither_o mercy_n will_v melt_v â—â—_o judgement_n break_v but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o eviâ—_n way_n after_o all_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v grow_v judgement_n proof_n and_o beyond_o the_o efficaâ—â—_n of_o continue_a smiting_n as_o they_o isa_n 1._o 5._o hosâ—_n 4â—_n 17._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o herein_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o very_a character_n of_o fool_n according_a to_z prov._n 27._o 22_o use_v ii_o let_v this_o than_o
put_v we_o upon_o try_v â—â—_o self_n god_n have_v be_v visit_v this_o people_n witâ—_n repeat_v judgement_n and_o many_o in_o particular_a hauâ—_n be_v afflict_v again_o and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o exaâ—mine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o herâ—_n observe_v 1._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v under_o affliction_n when_o they_o walk_v most_o in_o their_o integrity_n what_o a_o account_n do_v that_o holy_a man_n heman_n give_v of_o himself_o psal_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n be_v apostatise_v mere_o because_o he_o be_v â—â—cted_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a and_o they_o must_v counsel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o joh_n 42._o 2._o he_o have_v many_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o people_n in_o the_o â—â—yal_a of_o their_o grace_n and_o if_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o sorrow_n â—or_a the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o afford_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o in_o it_o he_o thereby_o honour_v they_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o reâ—â—â—_n in_o tribulation_n 2._o but_o such_o time_n do_v call_v god_n people_n to_o search_v and_o â—ry_v themselves_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n afflict_v we_o how_o else_o â—â—all_v we_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o now_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n viz._n we_o grow_v remiss_a and_o wanton_a and_o negligent_a of_o ourselves_o and_o god_n in_o displeasure_n bring_v we_o into_o trouble_n and_o it_o â—_o he_o this_o it_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o frame_n and_o carriage_n and_o that_o 1._o under_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o may_v be_v god_n afflict_v we_o and_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o disconâ—ent_a fret_v and_o pine_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v search_n for_o the_o provocation_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o â—e_v in_o pity_n give_v we_o some_o respite_n but_o then_o he_o soon_o bring_v another_o cloud_n over_o we_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v our_o folly_n remain_v our_o dross_n abide_v and_o call_v for_o another_o furnace_n 2._o after_o the_o affliction_n or_o under_o deliverance_n it_o may_v be_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n promise_a amendment_n and_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o pray_v for_o pity_n and_o god_n have_v try_v we_o but_o now_o another_o troublâ—_n be_v on_o we_o well_o do_v we_o not_o do_v as_o pharaoh_n when_o â—â—_o see_v there_o be_v respite_n exod._n 8._o 15._o let_v this_o then_o instruct_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o justify_v god_n use_v iii_o let_v it_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o do_v noâ—â—_n put_v god_n upon_o this_o course_n force_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o severity_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o maâ—_n i_o mean_v which_o man_n frame_n point_v he_o to_o maâ—_n be_v make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o reason_n why_o shall_v he_o forsake_v that_o anâ—_n carry_v himself_o like_o a_o horse_n god_n plead_v isa_n â—â—_o 8._o and_o god_n show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o his_o word_n anâ—_n ordinance_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v rod_n god_n call_v thâ—_n severe_a course_n his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28._o 21._o nâ—â—_n meâ—rly_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o deâ—lighteth_v not_o to_o grieve_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o counsel_n we_o may_v prevent_v blow_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n the_o free_a obedience_n oâ—_n god_n people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o indeed_o psal_n 110._o 3._o whereas_o our_o be_v obedient_a no_o longeâ—_n than_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o give_v we_o awful_a ground_n to_o call_v ourselves_o in_o question_n anâ—_n for_o help_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o our_o â—â—arts_n the_o apostle_n can_v say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n â—instrains_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o be_v this_o active_a â—_o it_o will_v do_v more_o on_o we_o than_o all_o the_o beat_n that_o we_o feel_v this_o will_v make_v we_o never_o well_o but_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o work_n 2._o study_v the_o amiableness_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v always_o some_o prejudice_n entertain_v at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o inconstant_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v we_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o say_v with_o he_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o will_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasancy_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov._n 3._o 16._o it_o will_v hind_n we_o to_o they_o of_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o but_o when_o exercise_v in_o they_o 3._o labour_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o it_o psal_n 119._o 165._o every_o sin_n leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o on_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v inward_a peace_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a of_o it_o as_o when_o his_o heart_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o integrity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o get_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o force_a service_n be_v always_o ungrateful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v on_o free_a choice_n must_v needs_o be_v delectable_a verse_n 10._o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o â—rusteth_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n open_v in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n back_v his_o caution_n or_o direction_n with_o motive_n and_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a topick_n viz._n the_o infelicity_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o great_a felicity_n which_o wait_v on_o those_o that_o harken_v to_o god_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o character_n he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o former_a he_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o wicked_a the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v unquiet_a in_o himself_o and_o always_o disturb_v of_o other_o and_o be_v use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o call_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n therein_o point_v we_o to_o the_o root_n of_o obedience_n the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o make_v one_o hold_n and_o to_o pursue_v one_o work_n with_o great_a resolution_n 2._o the_o different_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o these_o answerable_a to_o their_o character_n viz._n 1._o the_o misery_n that_o wait_v on_o wicked_a man_n many_o sorrow_n sorrow_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o signify_v the_o intenseness_n of_o they_o many_z the_o word_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o signify_v both_o magnitude_n and_o multitude_n and_o may_v be_v read_v many_o and_o great_a 2._o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o believer_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o here_o observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o happy_a mercy_n it_o be_v here_o put_v metonimical_o for_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o sacred_a affection_n â—â—â—uty_n pity_n benignity_n or_o good_a will_n without_o any_o â—â—â—_o spect_n to_o merit_v 2._o the_o large_a extent_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o shall_v composs_v he_o round_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o successive_a compass_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v always_o walk_v the_o round_n about_o a_o believer_n to_o see_v â—â—at_a he_o want_v &_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o sometime_o the_o compass_v a_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o then_o it_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o he_o goâ—â—_n through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d untractableness_n under_o mean_n a_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n doctrine_n i._o untractableness_n under_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o who_o before_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n here_o he_o call_v the_o wicked_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o act_n of_o contumacy_n do_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v real_o wicked_a i._n e._n unregenerate_a there_o have_v be_v such_o unhappy_a instance_n in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o
as_o that_o be_v and_o for_o help_v here_o 1._o be_v your_o obedience_n weak_a let_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n if_o you_o find_v duty_n hard_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o languish_a of_o your_o faith_n what_o make_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n exod._n 6._o 9_o but_o this_o what_o make_v abraham_n so_o ready_o to_o go_v about_o offer_v of_o his_o son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o but_o his_o faith_n the_o impossibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n conceive_v be_v because_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o full_a activity_n for_o faith_n right_o exercise_v will_v do_v wonder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o devil_n mark_n 9_o 23._o if_o when_o we_o look_v on_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o attempt_v we_o look_v off_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n engage_v for_o our_o aid_n this_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a &_o we_o shall_v engage_v cheerful_o 2._o be_v you_o discourage_v in_o your_o way_n by_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d ply_v faith_n you_o will_v do_v duty_n but_o you_o find_v satan_n resist_v you_o you_o find_v a_o body_n of_o death_n withstand_v there_o be_v allurement_n and_o fright_n set_v before_o you_o and_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v master_v by_o they_o now_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n by_o that_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o if_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o way_n begin_v to_o sink_v you_o look_v on_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v as_o glorious_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v represent_v it_o this_o help_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o this_o keep_v paul_n from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o 3._o will_v you_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o be_v sure_a to_o fetch_v in_o faith_n for_o your_o assistance_n trust_v not_o to_o your_o own_o grace_n rely_v not_o on_o your_o own_o present_a disposition_n think_v not_o to_o go_v through_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o find_v yourselves_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v in_o your_o thought_n but_o remember_v you_o must_v be_v help_v from_o on_o high_a reject_v then_o all_o reliance_n upon_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o according_o let_v indeed_o stir_v up_o prayer_n in_o you_o and_o drive_v you_o with_o importunity_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o fetch_v assistance_n from_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o keep_v your_o eye_n then_o upon_o he_o in_o every_o step_n you_o take_v and_o take_v it_o not_o off_o for_o one_o moment_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v assist_v without_o fail_v 4._o will_v you_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o your_o obedience_n keep_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o on_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o the_o promise_n be_v heb._n 12._o 2._o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v encounter_v with_o many_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n and_o while_o you_o be_v sincere_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o face_n of_o providence_n may_v have_v such_o a_o aspect_n on_o it_o as_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o to_o prevent_v the_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o mean_v while_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v hard_a to_o bear_v and_o now_o nothing_o can_v support_v you_o in_o your_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a engage_v and_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o compensate_a all_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n he_o advise_v he_o gen._n 13._o 17._o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n &_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o do_v you_o and_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o good_a word_n nor_o can_v his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n be_v defeat_v and_o while_o your_o faith_n hold_v here_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v shake_v your_o obedience_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n fruit_n of_o mere_a mercy_n doctrine_n iu._n all_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mere_a mercy_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v never_o so_o strong_o and_o exercise_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n never_o so_o fervent_o yet_o if_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_v he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o his_o mercy_n here_o than_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v a._n there_o be_v two_o word_n most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_v to_o sinful_a man_n viz._n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o conception_n which_o we_o entertain_v of_o these_o two_o attribute_n be_v divers_a mercy_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o afford_v succour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o hence_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o subject_a grace_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n free_o whether_o the_o subject_a on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v be_v miserable_a or_o no._n so_o that_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v capable_a of_o partake_v in_o grace_n from_o god_n &_o doubtless_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n transact_v with_o man_n whereas_o man_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n for_o the_o application_n of_o mercy_fw-mi strict_o take_v till_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o miserable_a and_o so_o a_o object_n need_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v these_o two_o word_n often_o promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o or_o each_o comprehend_v both_o under_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o fall_v man_n be_v become_v miserable_a there_o must_v be_v mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o he_o which_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o partake_v in_o for_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n they_o be_v mercy_n and_o be_v without_o his_o deserve_n who_o have_v by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o they_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mercy_n in_o our_o text._n we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o sacred_a affection_n of_o piety_n &_o pity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o partake_v in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mercy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n a_o common_a mercy_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a expresseâ—_n in_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o share_v in_o who_o sin_n have_v make_v miserable_a by_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o support_v of_o they_o and_o hitherto_o belong_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o man_n partake_v in_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o and_o the_o delight_n they_o find_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n mere_a benignity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o great_a enemy_n have_v as_o large_a 〈◊〉_d share_n as_o any_o and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v only_o to_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n and_o according_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o call_v they_o special_a both_o because_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o subject_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o display_v of_o it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o work_v of_o efficiency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n we_o have_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n concern_v which_o mercy_n we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o benefit_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o mercy_n discover_v in_o they_o 1._o touch_v the_o benefit_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o possess_v they_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v those_o benefit_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o
the_o new_a covenant_n and_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o first_o special_a fruit_n of_o election_n break_v 〈◊〉_d in_o effectual_a vocation_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o hitherto_o â—ong_a those_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n â—nd_v from_o all_o other_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o condemnation_n and_o entitle_v to_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coâ—rs_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a â—id_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o be_v not_o not_o common_a favour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v also_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o engage_v â—he_v new_a covenant_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o be_v special_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o generation_n the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o perseverance_n the_o perfect_a of_o all_o their_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o the_o â—inging_v they_o at_o length_n into_o and_o possess_v they_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n comprehend_v summary_o in_o psal_n 84._o 11._o 3._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o common_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v special_a mercy_n to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n but_o common_a mercy_n and_o do_v in_o their_o operation_n tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o far_o their_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o ungodly_a man_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n be_v help_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 31._o they_o make_v they_o to_o study_v gratitude_n psal_n 116._o 12._o yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o which_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n be_v the_o happy_a mean_n to_o do_v these_o great_a good_a psal_n 119._o 71._o isa_n 27._o 9_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o benefit_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o miserable_a for_o so_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v the_o whole_a race_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o gild_n and_o a_o curse_n which_o contain_v all_o misery_n in_o it_o read_v the_o description_n give_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doom_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o chap._n 5_o 12._o and_o what_o a_o forlorn_a wretched_a creature_n must_v we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o miserable_a creature_n receive_v inexpressible_a kindness_n by_o these_o benefit_n his_o misery_n be_v relieve_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o remedy_v and_o final_o remove_v by_o it_o common_a favour_n give_v a_o present_a relief_n but_o these_o make_v he_o of_o miserable_a to_o become_v happy_a they_o take_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o fill_v he_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o endless_a felicity_n hence_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o believer_n psal_n 2._o 12._o 3._o and_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o freâ—_n benignity_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o mercy_n geâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o deserve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o proâ—re_v they_o withal_o be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o go_v without_o they_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o they_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n sake_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o what_o be_v do_v for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v mercy_n 2._o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n a._n we_o may_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n there_o be_v not_o only_o great_a and_o preâ—ous_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o they_o be_v connect_v and_o these_o be_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o â—ing_v he_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o animate_v themselves_o by_o the_o contemplation_n and_o faith_n thereof_o thus_o do_v moses_n by_o respect_v the_o recompensa_fw-la of_o reward_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 26._o hence_o such_o encouragement_n gal._n 6._o 9_o isa_n 3_o 19_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n 2_o hence_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v â—he_v reward_n god_n have_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o people_n what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o but_o how_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v covenant_n promise_n nay_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o connexion_n so_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v awful_a threaten_n against_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v these_o benefit_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o he_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o awful_a fear_n and_o quicken_v they_o to_o duty_n 3._o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reward_n be_v every_o way_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o infer_v a_o merit_n in_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n and_o be_v daily_o exemplify_v among_o man_n a_o father_n bestow_v a_o favour_n on_o his_o child_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o accept_n his_o fidelity_n in_o cheerful_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n now_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v fruit_n of_o mere_a mercy_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v miserable_a in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o go_v without_o they_o and_o this_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o often_o reflect_v on_o to_o put_v the_o great_a value_n upon_o his_o kindness_n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o reflect_v hither_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o put_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o in_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o before_o tit._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v by_o these_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v make_v actual_o to_o partake_v in_o freedom_n from_o that_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v true_a felicity_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v herein_o contain_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o free_v they_o from_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o peace_n grace_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o salvation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o something_o that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o possess_v &_o hence_o salvation_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o undo_v creature_n can_v
partake_v of_o 3._o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v this_o reward_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v as_o rebellious_a and_o impotent_a by_o nature_n as_o other_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o rom._n 5._o 6._o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o they_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v one_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o quicken_v they_o eph._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n before_o they_o can_v serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o no_o more_o deserve_v this_o than_o other_o nor_o have_v they_o a_o better_a inclination_n 2._o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o propose_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o obedience_n the_o creature_n owe_v itself_o entire_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o owe_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o please_v free_o to_o oblige_v himself_o in_o unto_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n for_o disobedience_n but_o can_v not_o deserve_v salvation_n for_o obedience_n hence_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o but_o only_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n on_o who_o account_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o help_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n not_o only_o do_v it_o bestow_v a_o new_a principle_n on_o they_o but_o supply_v they_o with_o fresh_a strength_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o new_a act_n so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o joh_n 15._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n of_o assistance_n from_o we_o we_o be_v aâ—_n a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v forward_o he_o work_v our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v able_a when_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o captivate_v they_o rom._n 7._o 23._o the_o grace_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o obedience_n flow_v be_v maintain_v by_o he_o else_o it_o will_v die_v it_o be_v indeed_o call_v a_o immortal_a seed_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v because_o he_o keep_v it_o alive_a support_n defend_v revive_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v they_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pity_v they_o there_o be_v provocation_n enough_o in_o every_o such_o fall_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o 5._o the_o best_a service_n they_o perform_v needs_o mercy_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o best_a will_v not_o bear_v a_o law_n trial_n psal_n 130._o 3._o there_o be_v dung_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o their_o most_o holy_a action_n which_o iâ—_n god_n do_v not_o in_o pity_n over_o look_n will_v procure_v they_o a_o rejection_n their_o sincerity_n find_v acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o short_a come_n thaâ—_n be_v there_o not_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n to_o perfume_v their_o duty_n they_o will_v be_v unsavoury_a to_o himâ—_n the_o sensible_a christian_a see_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o dislike_v himself_o for_o it_o what_o then_o but_o mercy_n can_v receiuâ—_v it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o approbation_n 6._o they_o owe_v to_o god_n far_o better_a service_n than_o thâ—_n either_o do_v or_o can_v perform_v can_v they_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n luk._n 17._o 10._o sure_o then_o the_o best_a that_o imperfect_a believer_n perform_v who_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o hinder_v their_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v must_v come_v incomparable_o short_a of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o then_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n he_o therein_o show_v his_o rich_a mercy_n to_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o obedience_n the_o service_n do_v be_v so_o little_a and_o the_o reward_n give_v so_o great_a that_o in_o itself_o it_o bespeak_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o bestow_v it_o free_o a_o crown_n a_o kingdom_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affliction_n in_o which_o we_o serve_v god_n by_o patience_n so_o compare_v they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v recompense_v with_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o disproportion_n a_o few_o moment_n serve_v god_n crown_v with_o endless_a joy_n how_o superlative_a sure_o it_o be_v wondrous_a bounty_n that_o confer_v this_o use_v i._o for_o caution_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o obedience_n proud_a man_n cast_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o may_v merit_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o man_n to_o â—hink_v that_o if_o all_o be_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o obey_v god_n or_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v injurious_o charge_v for_o discourage_a man_n from_o good_a work_n by_o assert_v that_o their_o whole_a salvation_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o â—centiousness_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n saâ—ngly_o apply_v teach_v a_o contrary_a lesson_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v let_v we_o theâ—_n consider_v the_o same_o mercy_n that_o have_v provide_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n have_v also_o lay_v out_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o come_v by_o it_o so_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d god_n prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o so_o express_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o faithful_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o can_v prosesâ—_n their_o faith_n his_o mercy_n be_v not_o hereby_o impede_v yet_o where_o he_o afford_v the_o opportunity_n and_o man_n neglect_v it_o promise_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o liuâ—_n their_o sin_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o their_o cost_n reckon_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o despiser_n of_o mercy_n let_v noâ—_n god_n mercy_n nourish_v in_o we_o a_o neglect_n of_o but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o a_o great_a zeal_n in_o his_o service_n such_o be_v thâ—_n redeem_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 14._o use_v ii_o this_o truth_n may_v serve_v to_o stigmatize_v thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n yea_o let_v it_o serve_v to_o rooâ—_n out_o the_o very_a secret_a opinion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v toâ—_n natural_a to_o we_o a_o pride_n on_o this_o account_n though_o wâ—_n do_v not_o open_o profess_v but_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n thâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n we_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v christ_n merit_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v buy_v and_o pay_v for_o by_o himâ—_n salvation_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1._o 1â—_n but_o christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bestoâ—_n it_o free_o upon_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v so_o for_o it_o iâ—_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possibâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n who_o very_a obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o help_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o the_o obedience_n itself_o a_o due_a debt_n which_o god_n may_v challenge_v of_o we_o whether_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n or_o no._n let_v we_o then_o entertain_v a_o due_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o new-covenant_n use_v iii_o let_v it_o advise_v we_o to_o beware_v what_o improvement_n we_o make_v of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n of_o misapplication_n here_o and_o god_n child_n be_v too_o often_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o help_v then_o observe_v 1._o we_o may_v fetch_v much_o of_o our_o evidence_n and_o encouragement_n from_o our_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v right_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n true_a obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o save_a â—th_n and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o &_o so_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v
to_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fortify_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o this_o uprightness_n &_o careful_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v believe_o psal_n 18._o 20._o 2._o and_o we_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o plead_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o seek_v any_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a mention_v of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v but_o there_o be_v a_o humble_a tell_v he_o of_o it_o which_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o thus_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 3._o and_o thus_o that_o good_a man_n once_o and_o again_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o house_n neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o 3_o but_o we_o must_v for_o all_o this_o fly_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o and_o ask_v of_o he_o we_o must_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o that_o which_o make_v we_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o deserve_v the_o good_a we_o seek_v of_o he_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o as_o the_o price_n or_o purchase_v of_o these_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o claim_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n none_o of_o our_o earning_n so_o he_o neh._n 13._o 22._o 4._o hence_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o wrong_v if_o god_n withhold_v from_o we_o the_o favour_n we_o request_v if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o work_n we_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o ask_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v mere_a kindness_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o can_v wrong_v i_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v abate_v from_o this_o frame_n and_o make_v we_o more_o impeâ—ious_a in_o our_o demand_n or_o impatient_a in_o his_o denial_n or_o delay_n it_o say_v that_o we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n on_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o dishonour_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o end_n 1._o remember_v that_o you_o owe_v god_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n by_o which_o you_o be_v help_v to_o do_v these_o duty_n you_o do_v they_o but_o not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o you_o you_o have_v never_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o with_o his_o strength_n you_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o if_o then_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o he_o accept_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o shall_v keep_v you_o humble_a one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n people_n so_o liberal_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o see_v how_o david_n animadvert_v upon_o it_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 13_o 14._o 2._o that_o these_o very_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v maim_v &_o â—ame_n thing_n look_v on_o they_o again_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o conformity_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o deficiency_n in_o they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v your_o plume_n fall_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v proud_a you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourselves_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v rag_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discontent_v that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v and_o help_v you_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o return_n of_o your_o prayer_n not_o to_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o his_o rich_a grace_n use_v iu._n this_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o support_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o their_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v here_o then_o 1._o remember_v it_o be_v mercy_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o david_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n where_o every_o defect_n incur_v the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hence_o his_o child_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o it_o under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o know_v it_o that_o this_o mercy_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n and_o cover_v imperfection_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o yet_o how_o do_v he_o else_o where_o complain_v of_o his_o deficiency_n rom._n 7._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v upright_o you_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o your_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o you_o will_v pity_v your_o infirmity_n matt._n 26._o 40._o 41._o 3._o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o help_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o though_o god_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o you_o a_o legal_a perfection_n because_o he_o will_v have_v you_o entire_o depend_v on_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o your_o whole_a salvation_n yet_o he_o have_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o integrity_n into_o you_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o you_o by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n thus_o bestow_v on_o you_o he_o will_v look_v on_o it_o with_o a_o propitious_a eye_n and_o you_o owe_v he_o all_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o shall_v pray_v as_o he_o psal_n 25._o 21._o let_v uprightness_n and_o integrity_n preserve_v i_o 4._o hence_o if_o you_o rely_v on_o this_o mercy_n you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v terrify_v about_o this_o be_v because_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v on_o the_o obedience_n itself_o whereas_o while_o we_o alone_o depend_v on_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v a_o good_a support_n under_o the_o most_o humble_v sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n because_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accept_v we_o and_o will_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o our_o infirmity_n to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o accept_v of_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v compass_v with_o mercy_n doctrine_n v._o every_o true_a believer_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o now_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o he_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v observable_a he_o have_v say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v great_a and_o many_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o enjoy_v much_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o compass_v he_o about_o q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n that_o he_o share_v in_o several_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o compass_v they_o a._n it_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a the_o former_a be_v call_v common_a because_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o share_v in_o they_o matth._n 5._o 45._o godly_a man_n therefore_o have_v their_o share_n in_o these_o so_o far_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v convenient_a god_n will_v not_o bertch_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o which_o he_o can_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o need_v it_o which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o stranger_n they_o be_v also_o call_v common_a because_o they_o be_v ordinary_a inferior_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o cxpect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o favour_v they_o therewithal_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o he_o who_o count_v it_o not_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v the_o great_a can_v withhold_v the_o least_o if_o they_o want_v they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n common_a also_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o principle_n whence_o they_o proceed_v there_o be_v a_o common_a benevolence_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o forbearance_n allow_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n though_o still_o they_o be_v the_o hate_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o
by_o this_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n mat._n 6._o 25._o 2._o it_o sanctifi_v every_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o save_a advantage_n it_o give_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n to_o contribute_v to_o their_o fartherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o make_v all_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o account_n if_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n if_o they_o be_v full_a or_o in_o want_n if_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o shall_v be_v manage_v so_o as_o to_o promove_v their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v they_o to_o their_o crown_n rom._n 8._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 19_o 6._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o succour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o this_o mercy_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o withdraw_v its_o influence_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o judge_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v always_o so_o the_o psalmist_n settle_v here_o after_o much_o shake_n psal_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v every_o providence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v peace_n there_o psal_n 37._o 37._o this_o mercy_n guard_v they_o through_o all_o change_n of_o time_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o have_v free_v they_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o eternal_a rest_n 3._o what_o security_n they_o have_v for_o it_o a._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o immutable_a thing_n on_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o firm_a and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n he_o have_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v they_o to_o this_o mercy_n and_o this_o counsel_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v yea_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o for_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v tit._n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eternal_a compact_n now_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o he_o contrive_v the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v so_o lay_v out_o as_o may_v illustrate_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o purpose_n must_v stand_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o change_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n â—fixt_v and_o immutable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n alter_v this_o purpose_n for_o he_o design_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o the_o creature_n unworthiness_n and_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o eternal_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o can_v lie_v still_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v work_v for_o they_o because_o without_o it_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o glory_n ordain_v for_o they_o mercy_n therefore_o must_v do_v all_o of_o this_o and_o the_o security_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o temptation_n that_o can_v offer_v to_o discourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n since_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n can_v force_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o unrepentable_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o since_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o purpose_n give_v to_o they_o and_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o use_v this_o fear_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o shelter_n but_o when_o once_o man_n be_v make_v believer_n they_o be_v so_o bring_v within_o the_o compaâ—_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o they_o this_o mercy_n now_o appear_v tit._n 3._o 5._o this_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o purpose_n oâ—_n mercy_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n his_o word_n be_v pass_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a security_n in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o performance_n be_v indubitable_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o mercy_n have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o so_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n though_o mercy_n will_v humble_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 30._o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v provoke_v to_o repeal_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o this_o double_a security_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 125._o 1._o 4._o what_o be_v their_o happiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n a._n this_o be_v contain_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mercy_n that_o thus_o composs_v they_o have_v all_o iâ—_n it_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_o bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v either_o for_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o end_n what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o through_o a_o evil_a world_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o itâ—_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o which_o shalâ—_n serve_v to_o their_o everlasting_a well-being_n be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a entertainment_n that_o iâ—_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o life_n belong_v to_o itâ—_n it_o be_v a_o encompass_v mercy_n it_o answer_v all_o case_n and_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o provision_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v full_o lay_v in_o there_o be_v help_v in_o every_o duty_n supply_v in_o every_o want_n succour_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n grace_n for_o their_o whole_a work_n comfort_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o all_o this_o always_o at_o hand_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o security_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o mercy_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o will_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o come_v to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o in_o more_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o than_o the_o glorify_a be_v of_o lose_v it_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o it_o and_o question_n either_o their_o title_n or_o their_o safety_n from_o hazard_n through_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o for_o if_o mercy_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o what_o be_v ever_o too_o hard_o for_o that_o to_o do_v this_o will_v give_v they_o victory_n in_o their_o warfare_n make_v they_o bold_a in_o the_o fight_n renew_v their_o strength_n when_o they_o faint_v hold_v they_o up_o when_o ready_a to_o fall_v bring_v they_o safe_a through_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o present_v they_o before_o christ_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o denominate_v the_o man_n bless_v than_o to_o be_v under_o such_o safe_a conduct_n use_v i._o let_v it_o be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o will_v think_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o rouse_v up_o all_o such_o here_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o assert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v let_v your_o own_o reason_n tell_v you_o whether_o be_v better_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o happy_a now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o demur_n behold_v god_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o you_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v the_o choice_n what_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o avoid_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o procure_v your_o ruin_n and_o pursue_v that_o which_o will_v assure_v your_o happiness_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a cheat_n put_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v hell_n policy_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o prejudice_v man_n against_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v
5._o do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n find_v your_o joy_n interrupt_v be_v restless_a till_o you_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o god_n child_n be_v often_o thus_o encounter_v there_o be_v cloud_n rise_v and_o interpose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o beware_v of_o abandon_v yourselves_o to_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o you_o must_v resist_v it_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o live_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v set_v yourselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o frame_n hence_o 2._o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o malady_n and_o seek_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n ask_v of_o god_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o do_v you_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o when_o you_o know_v it_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o and_o set_v about_o they_o and_o here_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o &_o resist_v it_o be_v it_o some_o cross_n or_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n see_v how_o beneath_o a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v &_o how_o unreasonable_a withstand_v it_o then_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v you_o to_o overcome_v it_o 2._o be_v it_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o you_o labour_v of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v you_o into_o sadness_n and_o make_v you_o sick_a of_o love_n however_o you_o must_v expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o as_o he_o psal_n 43._o ult_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o hope_v you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o search_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v occasion_v it_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o have_v some_o way_n carry_v it_o unhandsome_o to_o christ_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n about_o be_v and_o deal_v home_o with_o your_o heart_n in_o it_o cant._n 5._o begin_v 2._o go_v to_o christ_n confess_v it_o do_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v away_o from_o he_o to_o cover_v your_o transgression_n and_o keep_v it_o hide_v and_o so_o quiet_a yourselves_o while_o david_n do_v so_o it_o do_v but_o torment_v he_o context_n verse_n 3_o 4_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n christ_n know_v your_o frame_n and_o can_v pity_v you_o but_o he_o expect_v a_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n jer._n 3._o 13._o 3._o renew_v your_o repentance_n confess_v and_o forsake_v must_v go_v together_o else_o the_o former_a will_v not_o avail_v prov_n 28._o 13_o turn_v from_o that_o sin_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o true_a repentance_n will_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o have_v your_o joy_n restore_v again_o and_o the_o more_o deep_a and_o through_o it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o 4._o renew_v your_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a every_o provocation_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o that_o be_v everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o it_o a_o deal_n false_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o such_o fall_v as_o have_v make_v those_o breach_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n to_o revive_v our_o engagement_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v ourselves_o afresh_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o wait_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o comforter_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o consolation_n that_o he_o bring_v you_o it_o must_v come_v from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o humble_a penitent_a posture_n at_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o and_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o he_o will_v in_o the_o best_a season_n appear_v to_o you_o wipe_v off_o your_o tear_n turn_v your_o mourning_n into_o dance_v and_o make_v your_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3_o line_n 3_o read_v inextinguishable_a p._n 19_o l._n 6_o r._n which_o p._n 50._o l._n 18._o for_o then_o r._n he_o p._n 117._o l._n 2_o for_o or_o r._n of_o p._n 158_o l._n 11._o for_o this_o r._n that_o p._n 193._o l._n 1._o for_o or_o r._n on_o p._n 206._o l._n 22_o r._n undreinable_a p._n 310._o l._n 19_o for_o but_o r._n he_o p._n 354_o l._n 20_o for_o a_fw-mi r._n on_o p._n 358_o l._n 22_o add_v be_v p._n 370_o l._n 28_o r._n troublesome_a time_n p._n 384_o l._n 17_o deal_n that_o evil_a p._n 402_o l._n 1._o for_o will_v r._n will_n p._n 416_o l._n 9_o add_v they_o p._n 465_o l._n 13_o add_v a_o p._n 466._o l._n 5_o for_o &_o r._n as_o p._n 482_o l._n 17_o for_o now_o r._n new_a p._n 528_o l._n 2_o add_v be_v p._n 537_o l._n 20_o for_o be_v r._n be_o p._n 579_o l._n 5_o for_o their_z r_o be_v p._n 628_o l._n 3_o for_o happy_a r._n unhappy_a the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n 1_o a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man._n p._n 11_o 2_o god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n p._n 27_o 3_o pardon_n remove_v the_o load_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n p._n 46_o 4_o forgiveness_n cover_v sin_n p._n 65_o 5_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n p._n 82_o 6_o a_o pardon_v man_n be_v one_o without_o guile_n p._n 99_o 7_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o conscience_n burden_v with_o sin_n p._n 131_o 8_o gild_n apprehend_v distress_v to_o god_n child_n p._n 144_o 9_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o sinful_a silence_n and_o evasion_n p._n 160_o 10_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n from_o god_n heavy_a hand_n p._n 174_o 11_o right_a confession_n its_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n p._n 189_o 12_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v on_o penitent_a confession_n p._n 249_o 13_o example_n of_o pardon_v sinner_n our_o encouragement_n p._n 277_o 14_o forgiveness_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n p._n 289_o 15_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o find_a time_n p._n 301_o 16_o the_o safety_n of_o pardon_v once_o in_o worst_a time_n p._n 361_o 17_o god_n be_v the_o pardon_v man_n hide_v place_n p._n 383_o 18_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o trouble_n who_o hide_v place_n he_o be_v p._n 392_o 19_o faith_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o make_v return_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n p._n 403_o 20_o experience_a christian_n fit_a to_o teach_v other_o p._n 414_o 21_o particular_a application_n the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v p._n 423_o 22_o divine_a teach_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n p._n 434_o 23_o contumacy_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a peace_n p._n 457_o 24_o vntractableness_n under_o teach_n a_o note_n of_o brutishness_n p._n 467_o 25_o to_o go_v no_o far_o in_o god_n service_n than_o force_v a_o ill_a sign_n p._n 480_o 26_o vntractableness_n under_o mean_n a_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 495_o 27_o wicked_a man_n sorrow_n great_a and_o innumerable_a p_o 508_o 28_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n p._n 539_o 29_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n fruit_n of_o mere_a mercy_n p._n 554_o 30_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v compass_v with_o mercy_n p._n 568_o 31_o there_o be_v some_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n p._n 585_o 32_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v inseparable_a from_o righteous_a one_o p._n 591_o 33_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o upright_o to_o rejoice_v p_o 597_o 34_o none_n but_o the_o righteous_a can_v claim_v this_o privilege_n p_o 603_o 35_o the_o righteous_a shall_v always_o rejoice_v p._n 606_o 36_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v abundant_o p._n 611_o 37_o they_o shall_v give_v high_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n p._n 614_o 38_o our_a rejoice_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o lord._n p._n 617_o